#I love labels! they make my brain go whir!
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
I think too many people try to divide people into aesthetic categories and then freak the fuck out when a person seems to define the boundaries of an aesthetic. Human beings are complex.
#I love labels! they make my brain go whir!#but like there was a guy in college who assumed I didn't know what fucking COMIC CON was because I was pretty#and one of my gay geeky guy friends was like puh-lease you're embarrassing yourself to the guy
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
flufftober day 4 - holding hands [ b.hargrove ]
billy hargrove x fem!reader
content warnings; physical fighting (not between billy and reader), angst to fluff, brief mentions of trauma, misogynistic comments (not from billy), seemingly toxic relationships but it’s not actually
notes; all my flufftober fics are turning into angst/hurt comfort, i’m very sorry if that’s not your vibe but i promise it wasn’t intentional
kinktober/flufftober masterlist
—————
the sun was blaring down on you as you sat on the bleachers, heat almost too much as the sound of students’ chatter surrounded you. you were sat with billy and his friends, you didn’t like them very much, you thought they were mean and judgmental, cruel and selfish, only caring about their social status and looking better than everyone else. you hated sitting with them, especially as they were making loud comments at a group of shy freshman girls, causing them to go red in the face and teary-eyed.
you hated it, but billy wanted to sit with them. he’d make the odd comment, just enough to fit in with the group, to seem like he thought the same way as them.
you and billy had been dating for almost 7 months, you loved each other, and you were constantly around one another, not able to bear being apart for too long, but no one knew about the two of you. you’d both decided in the beginning that it was the best decision, not wanting a public fallout if something went wrong, and wanting to keep all things new and exciting to yourselves.
at first, it had been perfect, you’d found sneaking around thrilling, loving that only the two of you knew about your relationship, only you knew about the love you shared. but slowly, you began to tire of it, and around the five month mark, you only felt guilty about lying to your close friends and family, and you hated the attention billy was getting from girls. you saw other couples in public and wanted to be like them, you wanted to be able to say that billy was yours and be able to go on public dates, kiss him in front of people and hold hands in the school hallways.
but, billy wasn’t quite there yet, he wanted those things too, of course he did, but his was holding himself back. he’d worked himself up over the months, mind whirring with self-critical thoughts until his breaths quickened and his palms slicked.
he wasn’t sure how you’d take meeting his father, not wanting you to be disrespected, as misogynistic comments were a common occurrence from the old man.
he was also worried about people saying things about him not being good enough for you, that he was just trying to get in your pants when that was not the case, at all.
and then of course, his familial situation was obviously not the best, and he was terrified of being publicly humiliated like he had been before, scared that once everyone knew about the two of you, that you’d leave him, just like his mom did.
he’s never had anything real and good, like how the two of you are, nothing pure and just for him. nothing so filled with love and kindness and respect. he’s so scared to lose you, scared that you’ll come to your senses and finally leave him. you’re his everything and he knows that things have been going too well for him lately, so now he’s just waiting for what’s going to go wrong.
you tried your best to support him, always listening to his rants or even just holding him if that’s what he needed, but it was getting exhausting for you. you couldn’t go on in this situation for much longer, feeling like you weren’t enough for him to take that next step, anxiety clouding your brain and making you worry whether he’s enjoying the female attention too much, scared that he might be out with someone else on nights where he’s supposedly staying in.
you’d eventually given up on hiding how you felt about billy, now being labelled the obsessed high school girl with a pathetic little crush. it was embarrassing, and you’d hoped it would trigger billy into defending you, into finally revealing his love for you, but he’d just given you a sympathetic look and made some comment about being a one and done kinda guy.
you’d almost broken up with him for that, heartbroken that he could say that to you, that he could let them say those things about you. he’d begged and cried for you to forgive him, promising that he would try and make things public between you.
that had been over a week ago, and you were becoming more and more disappointed, feeling silly for ever believing his empty promises.
carols voice broke you out of your melancholy, shouting some dirty joke to the boys as she shrieked and giggled obnoxiously. you adjusted your legs, uncomfortable on the cool metal, and tried to focus on getting through the last five minutes of lunch.
billy glanced over at you, you smiled softly, not wanting him to worry. you desperately wanted to lay your head on his shoulder, but you don’t think you’d be able to deal with the rejection of him pulling away or making a comment like he usually does, whatever it takes to keep you his dirty little secret.
you broke eye contact first, turning your head away and looking over at a group of your classmates down on the field. you could feel his eyes burning on the back of your head, and hoped that he won’t be too mad at you later. you love him but you really can’t keep things up like this.
you were about to make an excuse so that you could leave when you felt a heavy weight on your knee. nearly giving yourself whiplash, you snapped your head back towards him, seeing his hand on the bare skin of your leg. you lifted your widened eyes to his, mouth slightly agape.
he refused to take his focus away from you, not even when the others started to notice his show of affection.
“don’t be so mean hargrove, you know she’d whore herself out to you if you asked,” tommy h jeered, smacking his friend in the stomach and howling at his own words. billy didn’t find that very amusing, though.
before you could try and diffuse things, billy stood up, enraged, and made his way over to the shorter brunet, “the fuck did you just say?”
tommy sobered up pretty quickly when he realised that he’d overstepped, stumbling back a little, clambering down the bleachers.
“c’mon man, it was just a joke! everyone knows how she feels about you, maybe you wouldn’t mind sharing,” tommy scrambled to try and rectify the situation, but only fuelling the fire. no one had any chance to react before billy twisted his arm back and punched him in the face.
your classmates swarmed around the pair, shouting encouragement at whoever they thought would win. you gasped as tommy almost landed a fist in billy’s face, and urged the other boys to break them up. someone finally managed to separate the two, both panting and tommy was holding a hand to his now bruising jaw.
“don’t you ever disrespect my girl again, y’hear me hagan?” he spat, fists clenched and ready to jump back on the boy.
he turns away from the group, gently grabbing at your hand and guiding you towards the parking lot, apparently deciding to skip school before any of the teachers could come out and hound at him for his actions.
you grasped onto his bicep with your free hand, leaning your weight into him and unable to keep yourself from beaming up at your boyfriend.
you could see the corners of his mouth twitching, trying to maintain his pissed off expression. after a moment, he relented, smiling widely and returning your gaze.
“thank you, billy,” you smushed the side of your face into his shoulder, so relieved and overjoyed that he’d taken that step, even though he’d gotten hurt in the process.
he shook his head, smile dimming slightly, “should’ve done it a long time ago.”
he kissed the top of your head, before opening the passenger door to his camaro for you. you giggle to yourself as he walked around the bonnet, giddy and excited to go home with him.
and if you gave him an appreciating blowie on the way home, then that’s your business.
—————
any constructive criticism would be massively appreciated:) i really wanna get better at writing <3
#billy hargrove#billy hargrove x reader#billy hargrove fluff#billy hargrove imagine#billy hargrove drabble#kinktober 24#kinktober#flufftober#flufftober 2024#kinktober 2024#flufftober 24#angst to fluff#hurt/comfort#?#my work#my works
156 notes
·
View notes
Note
Can I please please request one where Natasha and Yelena have another younger sister (Y/N) and she gets badly injured and her older sisters are hysterical since they’re afraid to lose one they love the most
A Race Against Time | romanoff fam fic
Summary: Natasha and Yelena do their best to help their hurt younger sister.
Authors Note: Thanks for requesting!
Request to be on a taglist (or multiple) here! (Taglists are at the end of the fic)
MCU Masterlist #1 | MCU Masterlist #2 | Main Masterlist
PSA: Do NOT copy, steal, translate, plagiarize, republish, etc any of my works on Tumblr or any other platform. Also, do NOT claim any of my works as your own. All of these works are either requests I’ve gotten that people have wanted me to write or original ideas I’ve had for works. If you happen to take inspiration from anything I’ve written and want to write something inspired by that, please a) ask me first and b) IF I say yes, credit me as inspo in your post by tagging me and link whatever work of mine that inspired you. Thanks.
header c @/twitalents
“Everybody alright?” Natasha asked as Alexei and Melina approached her and Yelena. The redhead herself definitely hadn’t gotten out of the whole ordeal without injuries. In fact, from Dreykov punching her to the fight against the Widows, and the fight against Antonia (not to mention the injuries from the past few days that she hadn’t taken care of), she was in some pain. However she didn’t worry about herself, she knew she’d be fine. She always was.
Natasha glanced over and spotted Y/N making her way over to them, too. From the distance, Natasha couldn’t tell that she was limping and was very hurt.
“I am clearly injured,” Melina deadpanned, causing Natasha to look back over and send her adoptive mother a smile as an apology. With a quick glance, Natasha could tell that she’d be okay, she’d just need a cast on that ankle and-
Thump.
The sound, accompanied by Yelena’s loud gasp and yelp, broke through Natasha’s thoughts and caused her to whip around suddenly. The sight her eyes landed on instantly sent what felt like an ice shard plunging into her chest. No. No.
By the time she snapped out of it, Yelena was already by Y/N’s unconscious figure, which the thump must have been - her plummeting to the ground - and Alexei was helping Melina over as fast as he could. Natasha sped past them and dropped to her knees, her brain wired to already be processing the situation and formulating a plan, while she lightly stopped Yelena’s wrist to prevent her from going to shake Y/N.
“You don’t move someone who is unconscious unless necessary - it could injure them,” she breathed out. Yelena, who could see that her older sister was in autopilot mode, sat back and let her do her thing, opting to look up at her parents, instead.
Both their eyes were glued to Y/N. Alexei’s eyebrows crinkled and, after taking a big breath, muttered (just loud enough for them to hear), “There’s blood on you.”
Natasha’s eyes snapped down and sure enough, her knees were bloodied. She quickly looked up only to see blood beginning to come from Y/N’s stomach where she had fallen on her side. Closing her eyes for a moment to allow herself to think, Natasha carefully and gently pulled up Y/N’s shirt, only to see an open gash in the shape of the Widow hourglass.
“Wha-?” She said, barely forming a word, and Yelena leaned over to see.
She immediately began shaking her head and pushed Y/N onto her back. “I-I know what this is, I think. I remember hearing about a weapon that’d leave that mark,” she rambled out.
Melina peered over Natasha’s shoulder and when she saw it, her face went pale. “That-that weapon, it ejects a blast that makes that mark when it meets the skin. It was made as a precaution in case any of the Widows went rogue - it was made years ago. But only a few were made because they were so confident in themselves. It-it goes along with a process they constructed to re-brainwash the Widows. The blast gets under her skin, in her body, with a chemical that’s in it, and that chemical starts the brainwashing process,” she explained.
A park of hope entered Yelena’s eyes. “So she won’t be fully brainwashed?” She asked.
“Not without the rest of the procedure,” Melina began, but then her eyes widened when she remembered something and horror quickly flashed across her face. “But if the process isn’t completed within a certain time period, the chemical will wear off its brainwashing effects and instead will start hurting her . . . A lot . . . But I have an antidote-” her tone sped up now, “-It’s back at the house. We need to get her there.”
Natasha and Yelena nodded, both having gone through a great wave of emotions throughout Melina’s words. Yelena, while racked with worry, still remained hopeful, and Natasha did her best to be, too, but her tears were drying and she was sniffling.
“The jet is-” Alexei began to say, when the sound of the engines of cars rapidly approaching cut him off.
Natasha looked over. “Shit, Ross,” she said, regretting even tipping him off to their location in the first place.
Melina bit her lip. “You girls go. Take Y/N home. The antidote is labelled ‘Ant-Widow,’,” she told them firmly.
Yelena’s lips parted to protest, not wanting to split up, but catching Natasha picking up Y/N out of the corner of her eye stopped her. She nodded, rising to her feet.
“We’ll distract them. They won’t want anything to do with us when they realize you’re not here,” Melina insisted.
Natasha sent her a look that she could only hope was conveying everything she wanted it to. A million thoughts whizzed about in her mind, none making room for each other. She wondered, would they leave them alone? Or would they be taken into questioning? Shouldn’t she be the one facing Ross - since she called him there? Is Y/N going to be okay? Will they get there in time?
By the way Melina looked back at her, Natasha thought that her message had been received. There was no time to go over the plan any longer, if they stayed even a couple more seconds they’d get caught by Ross, whose army of cars headed to a halt.
Natasha bolted off in the jet’s direction, Yelena quick on her heels. They rushed inside and Natasha took her time to gently put Y/N down before going to the pilot seat. Yelena sat down in the back, wanting to watch over their little sister.
Neither of them said anything until Natasha had gotten them off the ground and away from the field. Yelena could hear the engine whirring and she knew that Natasha was going as fast as this aircraft could probably go.
“Natasha,” she said, her voice small and hesitant, reminding Natasha of her own self when she was younger. The redhead braced herself for her sister’s words. “Do you think we’ll get there in time?”
Natasha let out a slow yet steady breath, fighting back the urge to tell her not to say that. She wondered the same thing, and she hated it. She didn’t answer, though, because she didn’t want to lie. She didn’t know herself, and she also hated that.
Yelena looked down in defeat when she didn’t get an answer and continued watching Y/N. She couldn’t stop herself from worrying and when she spotted the other injuries — bruises, cuts, scrapes — littering her body, she got up and went to the back.
The blonde grabbed the med kit they had stored and went back, quickly opening it up and getting everything she needed. First, bandages. Yelena put pressure on the wound even though she knew it wouldn’t bleed out, and a twinge of guilt hit her when Y/N moved and groaned unconsciously.
She then wrapped up Y/N’s stomach and tended to her other injures, every so often glancing at Natasha, who she could see by the way she was sitting up straight that she was tense. Upset. Worried. Yelena had to admit she was feeling those same things but busied herself by taking care of Y/N.
This carried on and they were about ¾ there when everything shifted. Y/N, who had been mostly quiet throughout the journey, suddenly rolled onto her side, eyes opening with a startled gasp.
Natasha frantically looked up at Yelena and the latter jumped to resolve the situation. Gently, she put her hands on her younger sister’s shoulders and tried to turn her onto her back, but Y/N fought her off and scurried back, against the wall.
“Y/N,” Yelena said, slowly putting her hands up in a “surrender” gesture.
The younger one shook her head as tears began to flow down her cheeks. “It-it hurts,” she got out, wrapping her arms around herself.
Yelena sent Natasha a frightened, desperate look and the glint in Natasha’s eyes held tears in them. “I can’t go any faster!” She cried out in frustration, her anger at her helplessness beginning to grow.
Yelena turned back to Y/N. “Take deep breaths with me, okay?” She said, and took a couple deep breaths to show her. It took Y/N a second, but she followed along. However, the pain didn’t take a break for long, and quickly came crashing back to her, like a magnet.
She let out another cry, but this one filled with that much more anguish, desperation, a pure rage from wanting it to be over, a rage that nearly caused her to vomit. Y/N leaned forward, hoping that there was something - anything - that could relieve this pain for even just a second. The warmth she was soon filled with from her older sister’s arms wrapping around her and pulling her close did nothing to soothe pain, but she found someone to have a steady grip on, someone to hold.
This continued on. In every cry let out, Yelena could’ve sworn each one was louder than the last. She didn’t know what to do so she did the only thing she could and stayed there. After a particularly loud cry from Y/N, Yelena couldn’t stop a “Natasha!” from escaping.
“I’m trying!” She shouted over the engine and over Y/N, doing her best to blink away the tears and focus, but everytime she was on the brink of it, something tore her away.
After what felt like what could only be described as eons, Natasha managed to touch down in the same spot she had just a day ago. The moment they made contact, she leapt out of her seat, nearly tumbling to the floor, and practically fell against the door.
“Stay with her,” was all she said to Yelena before pushing all her weight against the door and breaking off into a run towards the house.
Natasha had run fast before. To escape Antonia, on countless SHIELD missions, and even to beat Sam in a race, but none amounted to this. The mountains and trees whipped by so fast that she felt like she was in a race car and it made her head spin. Nonetheless (and she thanked her extensive training for that), Natasha’s stamina held out and she ran through the house, tripping over things and knocking others over, until she reached Melina’s office.
At first, everything looked like a normal office space for a normal business woman, but the underlying science and spy secrecy that she knew had to be inside was revealed. Cabinets upon cabinets filled with vials upon vilas and files upon files. She scoured the entire room and nearly dropped the green-filled file when she saw its label. This was it.
A moment of victory passed until Natasha remembered the weight of the situation and she got back on her feet, running like the wind, and leaving behind the office looking like some raccoons had gotten inside.
By the time she reached the top of the hill, Natasha could make out the outline of Yelena carrying Y/N (who was draped over her like a curtain, by the way) toward her.
They met in the middle and Yelena put Y/N down, the older sisters kneeling beside her. Y/N was half-conscious at this point and Natasha moved at the speed of light to get the vial lid off. “She was getting worse, I couldn’t wait!” Yelena yelled.
When she got it open, Natasha pushed it towards Y/N’s lips. “Y/N, honey, c’mon, you gotta drink,” she encouraged, hand trembling as Y/N attempted to fight her off. It was only Yelena running her hands through her hair that calmed her down, and she took a small sip of the vial’s contents at first before gulping it down.
When she stopped squirming and seemed to no longer be in pain, instead falling into a peaceful sleep, that’s when both Natasha and Yelena had calmed down. It had been a rollercoaster, but they did it, and she was okay. The two held each other, relieved.
Permanent Taglist: @natasharomanoffismywife @hehehehannahthings @paulawand @blackbat2020 @cerberus-spectre @marrymemcgrath @celestialbarnes @kathryndimitrescu @snipyloulou @big-galaxy-chaos @cc13723things @ycfwmalise14 @unexpected-character (could not tag) @passionswift
MCU Taglist: @stephanieromanoff @summerlovingbaby @ineffablebean @okkulta @procrastinatingsapphictrash @prettysbliss @caseyfish @sarahp-stan @thewidowsghost @basiclesbianbitch @mycosmicparadise @kidswhofightmonsters @xtraordinaryfangrl @peggycarter-steverogers @username23345 @ima-gi--na-tion @yori-nakajima @hi-i-1 @mmmmokdok @xxxtwilightaxelxxx @mads-weasley @tenaciousperfectionunknown @afraid-to-be-me @lilclownx @acertainredhead @natromanoffxox @lilymurphy03 @thanossexual @avengersz-biotch @kozumekoi @mjaudrey @un-name-d @leyannrae @buckyandstevesbitch @kuzome
#natasha romanoff x reader#Natasha romanoff x you#Natasha romanoff#natasha romanoff imagine#natasha romanoff angst#natasha romanoff fic#natasha romanoff x y/n#natasha romanoff fanfic#natasha romanoff request#natasha x reader#Natasha x you#natasha x y/n#natasha and yelena#natasha fic#natasha angst#natasha imagine#natasha fanfiction#yelena belova x you#yelena belova x reader#yelena belova x y/n#yelena belova imagine#yelena belova angst#yelena belova fic#yelena belova fanfiction#yelena Belova#black widow#black widow x reader#black widow x you#black widow imagine
773 notes
·
View notes
Text
crawl home to her, b.b. x reader
chapter four // three days on drunken sin
summary: bucky decides to rifle through those boxes and finds the will to make the first move.
warnings: food/eating, nothing too bad this time!
word count: 1.7k
author’s note: how are we feeling about this week’s episode?? we’re getting closer to the start of tfatws with this chapter!! hope i don’t break your heart too much with the boxes :)
[ read on ao3 | series masterlist | inbox | join my taglist! ]
[ PREVIOUS | NEXT ]
The boxes taunted him for three days.
Three stacks of two boxes each cluttered his entranceway, each with that familiar scrawl of Steve’s God-awful handwriting.
‘BUCKY’
All caps, in black Sharpie, underlined three times just for good measure. Steve was always good at getting his message across.
He didn’t want to know what was in them, he told himself. But Steve was gone, and this was all he had left. These, that stupid notebook he still hadn’t found the will to write in, and the shield that was kicking around Sam’s apartment somewhere.
He wanted to toss them in his building’s dumpster, to push these aside like he did with everything else in his life. Out of sight, out of mind. That week, he didn’t tell his therapist about the boxes, or Sam’s unexpected visit, or his neighbor that he was now avoiding like the plague. Thankfully, she chalked his silence up to Steve and tried to fill in the conversational lulls with suggestions of amends and lists and he just wanted to go back to sleep.
Like always, sleep never came.
He knew the single night in his bed was a fluke, but he kept trying at least. He’d untuck his flat sheet from under hit mattress, fluff his pillow, and tuck himself in. Within five minutes, he was back on the hardwood floor of his living room, the lamplights illuminating his window and casting a perfect shadow on those stupid boxes. Finally, on the third night, he huffed a sigh and sat up, his arm whirring at the sudden movement. He wasn’t accomplishing anything letting them sit and gather dust.
Bucky reached under the cushions of his couch, fishing for the knife he had stashed away and got to work slicing through the clear packing tape securing each one.
The first five boxes were files. Mission reports, everything Steve could get his hands on about The Winter Soldier. The translations were rough, the descriptions weren’t as vivid as he remembered them now, and it wasn’t even close to everything. Why Steve kept them when Bucky was working to erase every trace of this from the universe, he would never understand. Steve was sentimental, even with the bad stuff. Bucky glanced over the files scattered across his entranceway, which maybe amounted to a year of his missions. If Zemo had looked in some suburb in upstate New York, he would have found everything he needed.
The dumpster behind his building was starting to feel more and more enticing.
The last box felt different. Significantly lighter and smaller, the items rolling and clanking as he dragged it towards him. He braced himself for more files, more reminders of what he had done as though they didn’t exist in his mind every second of the day.
The first thing he recognized was his mother’s handwriting. ‘Recipes’, scrawled so perfectly on a yellowing label.
The tin box was tinted with age, dented after so many years. He laughed and could remember it tucked away on the top shelf of the cabinet by the fridge, just out of Rebecca’s reach, even when she’d stand on her tiptoes in search of it. His Ma rarely fished it out, other than to let his little sister read over the ingredients with sticky hands as she helped stir pots and peel potatoes. She had them memorized by the time she was a teenager, having transcribed her own mother’s recipes onto these little cards. He was sure Rebecca did, too.
Next was the worn fabric of his Ma’s favorite apron. Yellow embroidered flowers scattered the crimped edge, strings falling loose. He recognized some of the stains, from spaghetti night and cake batter that she let dry on the cloth for too long.
Finally, a worn silver chain was buried at the bottom of the box.
JAMES B BARNES 32557038 T42 A
Of course, Steve with all his connections and know-it-all attitude and ‘I can do this all day’ would find some way to find his dog tags, probably tucked away in some ancient Hydra file. His flesh fingers ran over the indentation of his name, pressed into metal like millions of other boys had, off to fight a war that had nothing to do with them. Everything to lose, nothing to gain.
When he was most alone, settled into muddy trenches with wet socks and a stiff military jacket, he would recite those numbers out into the night sky. He’d map constellations over his head, wondering if it would be his last night and all there would be left of him would be those stupid discs of metal clanking around his neck and the letter tucked away in his jacket breast pocket, addressed to his mother.
His mother was long gone, he knew that. But to a fully conscious James Buchanan Barnes – not the Winter Soldier - he had only seen her a few years ago when he shipped off.
After a moment, he pulled the chain of his dog tags over his head, settling them under his shirt. His ears rung with the sound of footsteps in the hallway. The sound of dragging feet and the jangle of your keychain signaled your return from class.
His family was gone, Steve included. The only people he has left are halfway across the world, or off on some death-defying mission wearing metal bird wings. Except you, who still leaves bags of cookies on his front door mat, despite the silent treatment from his end. His maybe too friendly neighbor who poured over lists of albums for him to find taped to his door in barely legible handwriting when you should have been studying.
His mother’s recipe box was calling his name.
-
The knock on your door startled you from your nap. Well, if you can call dozing off at your desk using a law book as a makeshift pillow a nap. You stalled in your desk chair, eyes bleary as you squinted at your front door, then at the top corner of your computer.
2:36 AM
You nuzzled back into your book, content to chalk it up to your sleep deprived brain making things up.
The second knock was much more insistent and was certainly coming from your door. You rushed out of your chair, sock-clad feet dragging the blanket draped across your shoulders as you shuffled over, the knocking never ceasing. You blinked the sleep from your eyes, peering out your peephole into the dark hallway.
Bucky, with slumped shoulders and a bowed head, trying with all of his might to make himself as small as possible still took up so much of the doorway with his broad shoulders.
You should be mad at him.
You should go to bed, ignore him like he’d been ignoring you for the past few weeks. Like you hadn’t shared late nights and he hadn’t sat in your kitchen, licking your spoons clean or tucked into your couch just to watch you study, a new record playing gently. Your forehead pressed to the door, vile building in your throat as seething words collected on your tongue.
“I know you’re there.” His voice was muffled through the wooden door, feeling so close but sounding so far away. “We should work on you dragging your feet, doll.”
If you had taken another peek, you would have seen him pressing his forehead to the other side.
“You ignored me, Bucky.”
“I know. I’m sorry.” He sounded sincere, even through the door. “Some family stuff came up. But it’s no excuse, I shouldn’t have pushed you away.”
It’s so stupid, letting yourself get so attached to the first guy to bat his eyelashes and read to you. It’s idiotic to want him to seep into your days and nights, to never leave like he had left you, after only knowing each other for a month.
It’s so foolish to open the door. But you do it anyways.
He swallows as he stands straight, and the widening of his eyes tells you that he wasn’t expecting you to give him a second chance.
“I, uh, here. Thought I’d finally return the favor.”” Bucky shoves forward a plate of cookies, misshapen and unevenly cooked. His eyes finally found yours. “My mom’s recipe.”
Family stuff, you remembered. The weight of the plate felt heavy in your hands, almost as heavy as his gaze on you as you lifted one of the lesser burnt cookies to your mouth and took a timid bite.
Bucky, you’ve come to learn, gives his love in silent acts of approval. He shines when you tell him his singing isn’t totally awful or that he makes a great sous chef, eyes crinkling when you approve of his music choice for the night or compliment the voices he picks when reading from his books. As he watched you, you felt that this cookie meant more to him then just flour and eggs.
He was reaching out, terrified of your rejection.
“You made these?”
“Alright, I’m not totally helpless.”
“They’re amazing, Bucky. Your mom should be proud.”
He returned your smile, knowing that she wouldn’t be. How could she, after all that his hands have done? Hands that should’ve been home, hoisting his sisters onto his shoulders. Hands that should have been helping set the table and at work so they had something to eat in the first place.
He looked so timid in your hallway, unsure of the next move. You rolled your eyes, moving to clear your doorway, despite his hesitation.
“Come on.” You spoke, like ushering in a stray cat with the promise of food and love.
He took the first step forward, shoulder to shoulder, head tilted down to catch your playful gaze with his serious one. Your mouth opened to make some sort of quip to ease the tension, but the words died in your throat as he pressed his forehead against yours for just a second.
His eyes closed as he drew in a single serene breath through his nose.
He was gone as quickly as he had come, moving further into your apartment and directly to your shelves of records, gloved fingers grazing over the sleeves in contemplation for his first choice of the night. As you finally collected yourself enough to close the door, you wondered how many people in the world had ever loved Bucky Barnes enough to give him a second chance.
taglist: @tisthedamninez @wcndamaxcmoff @freyagallileaevans @bibliophilewednesday @justtoreblogfics @teti-menchon0604 @l-adysansa @heart-eyes-horan @thiswasnevermylifefromtony @rexorangecouny @dilfvision @urafakebetch @comphersjost @am-tired-bois @spid3rgwen @beautyandthebleh @euphoricaaaa @inadquacy @mackycat11 @withyoutilltheendofthismess @motherofallthesmallthings @victoriabaker112213 @macrillez @stvalentiness @nova10711 @tailsoflightning @okiegirl24 @qhbr2013 @beachbabe925 @weenersoldierr @venusinart @marvel-mistress @orthellqs @phasma-trash @beni-angie @infinitely-yellow @riverlethe1
#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes#bucky barnes imagine#tfatws#tfatws imagine#sab writes#crawl home to her
171 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bug in the System
Summary: Reader has a complicated relationship with Nathan, living and working with him. They’ve always been nervous to bring up prescription medication, so shit hits the fan when they runs out and their mood plummets.
Pairing: Nathan Bateman x GN!Reader that struggles with mental health.
Word Count: 2k
Rating/Warnings: Mental health - depression and anxiety are expressly mentioned and reader is in a bad low. Talk of medication and ramifications of not taking them. Mention of doctors. Brief mention of sex. Worries of the stigma around mental health. Lots of swearing because it’s Nathan. Unedited/Betaed. it’s almost fluff in Nathan’s asshole way, there’s a happy ending.
A/N: I blame @foxilayde that I’m suddenly writing for Nathan... I hated him when I watched the movie and now here we are. Idk, this idea hit me last night while trying to fall asleep and I couldn’t get it out of my head. I had to write it.
You weren’t sure how to define the relationship you and Nathan had. He wasn’t your boyfriend - not only did that feel so juvenile, but also… he just wasn’t. There had never been a declaration of love between the two of you, no commitment to monogamy or even non-monogamy. The two of you lived together, worked together, slept together- it could almost be called a friends with benefits relationship, only… softer. You ate dinners together, danced around the house together, and cuddled together when watching movies. You also spent days, sometimes weeks at a time where you hardly spoke to each other when engrossed in a project. Did this form out of attraction, or emotion, or was it an inevitability when two adults - whose sexualities, attractions and availabilities lined up accordingly - lived together in isolation for an extended period of time?
In summary: there was no easy way to define what was between the two of you, and you were happy there were no other humans around to ask. You didn’t feel the need to defend what you shared, but you had no desire to try to label it either.
Despite the friendly and casual nature of whatever the relationship was, there were still things that you had yet to admit to Nathan. The dwindling supply of medications tucked safely in a make-up bag inside the drawer of your bedside table felt like a ticking time bomb. You only had so many doses remaining and it wasn’t like you could walk down to the local pharmacy for a refill. Any supplies coming to the fortress of a home had to be called in, ordered, and helicoptered to you. There was no way to do it without Nathan finding out along the way.
You watched the pills slowly empty from their plastic bottles like a reverse hourglass. Despite the effects they had on your malfunctioning brain chemistry, they never quite tampered down the anxiety you had about opening up about your mental illness, let alone to someone like Nathan.
Nathan worked hard and played harder. He strove to be the best him he could be at all times. He accepted nothing less than perfection and no matter what the relationship between you two could be defined as -coworkers, employer/employee, friends, friends with benefits, lovers - you didn’t want to disappoint him.
You avoided and avoided until inevitably, the last pill came out of the last bottle. It only got worse from there. Without the anxieties in check and the chemicals being balanced, the insecurity flared even worse. Your inner voice told you that you deserved the unhappiness flowing through you, that you should just stay in bed and give up since Nathan would kick you out of the house soon enough: he’d either get tired of your low mood, your falling productivity, or he’d discover your secret and be done with you.
He noticed. Of course he did. You stopped dancing, stopped cuddling, stopped fucking. Then you stopped eating, stopped talking, stopped leaving your room. You felt like you couldn’t get out of bed at all. You spent your time sleeping or curled up under your blankets in the dark room wishing you could sleep more. That or just disappear.
That was where Nathan found you, a month and a half after you’d run out of your meds.
“What the fuck is going on with you?” He barged into your room one morning… afternoon… you had no idea what time it was.
Nathan turned the light on and you could hear him pacing. “Are you sick? Do I need to call in a doctor? Are you even alive under there?! Hello?!”
You sighed, forcing yourself to sit up and prove you were alive, awake, and hearing him. The blankets dropped to your waist, revealing what you were sure was an absolute mess of a human. You knew what you looked like the last time you’d been brave enough to look in the mirror and you were sure it was even worse now.
Nathan cursed and you swear he nearly recoiled at the sight of you. “Are you in here dying on me or something?” He questioned.
You weren’t sure how to answer, what you could possibly say to him.
“Hello?!” He snapped his fingers in front of your face. “Is anybody in there?!”
You blinked as he crowded you, hysterics growing as you seemingly ignored him. You could tell he was close to grabbing you and shaking you, and you didn’t know if your body could handle that. As it was, your muscles had protested sitting up. Instead, you leaned over and opened your drawer, taking out the zippered make-up bag.
You tossed the pouch at him, hearing all the plastic bottles click together as it landed at his feet. He bent down to pick it up, opening it carefully like he thought some sort of creature might jump out at him. His brows furrowed when he saw the bottles inside and dumped them out onto the mattress.
“Are these all empty? Fuck did you take these?” He questioned, panic rising in his voice. “Are you trying to OD on me or something? Shit.” He pulled his phone out of his pocket, about to call for help.
“No.” You croaked. “Well, yeah. I took them… but… they’re my meds.” You gave in. “I’ve been taking them since I got here. I[was taking until they ran out.”
Nathan looked down at the bottles, picking one up as he read the label. “What are they for?”
“Depression mostly. Anxiety.” You shrugged, listing the simple ones.
Nathan was quiet as he read the bottles. You had no idea if he knew what any of them meant. It’s not like the labels read “Take one daily to stop the crazies!” The names, the dosages, the frequencies meant nothing to someone with no experience… but then again, Nathan wasn’t just anyone.
“How long?” He sighed, turning to sit on the edge of the bed.
You would have deflated if you didn’t already feel as low as you could go. Having assumed the worst, you weren’t surprised he couldn’t look at you.
“I was diagnosed in junior year-”
“No, I mean how long have you been without your meds?” He interrupted you, turning to stare you down.
“A month.” You shrugged. “Almost two.”
“For fucks sakes.” He grumbled, turning to his phone again and typing away.
“I’ll pack my shit. Just, give me a few days and I’ll go.” You mumbled, laying down on your side and facing away from him. You didn’t want to watch him posting for a new assistant or scheduling the pick-up or whatever he was doing. You’d wallow for a bit, probably take a nap, and then you’d pack anything here that was important. Fuck the rest. You didn’t have the energy. You didn’t care.
“The fuck are you talking about?” He asked distractedly, like he hadn’t heard you as his cogs of his brain jumped to life. He did that a lot when he was preoccupied. He would hear your voice, realize you’re talking, but not absorb the words. Sometimes he needed to ask 3 or 4 times until you gave up and texted him instead.
“I’m bringing in a doctor. You need to get checked out before you start back up on anything. You’re not supposed to go off of these without supervision. Says so right here. Black and white.” He chastised you.
You frowned, looking over your shoulder in confusion. You saw him still typing away on his phone, holding one of the empty, orange-tinted bottles in his hand. He set it down, picking up another. He took a picture, looking over the label quickly for himself before setting it back down.
“What are you doing?”
“Sending him the labels so he knows what he’s walking into. Why the fuck would you just stop taking your meds?” He sniped. “Why didn’t you get more? I fucking ask you if you need shit and you just conveniently forget your pills?”
You picked at a thread of the blanket, not wanting to watch him as he grew angrier with you. As soon as you were in good health and his conscience was clear, he’d be rid of you. You were sure of it. It was more than you’d expected to be honest.
You heard the quiet noise from his phone, indicating the email had been sent. That meant his attention wasn’t divided as he rounded back on you.
“Why won’t you answer me? It’s like fucking talking to a wall or something. If I wanted one-sided conversations, I never would have brought you up here. Why didn’t you get more?!”
You took a shuddering breath before answering. “I didn’t want you to know.”
“Know what? That you take medication?” He scoffed in disbelief.
The room was quiet as you didn’t answer, but you could practically hear his brain processing, whirring like a computer with a squeaky exhaust fan.
“Hey, look at me.” He ordered, his voice dropping in volume to a kinder tone, but it was still not a request. It was a demand. You sat up again, looking at him stare at you with dark, angry eyes.
“When a program isn’t working, do you throw away the whole CPU or do you debug it and fucking find the fix?” He asked. You didn’t answer, assuming it was rhetorical.
“Your software is fucked, and these,” he picked up one of the bottles to hold up between you two. “These are the fix. Why the fuck would you be embarassed about shit like that?”
You shrugged your shoulders, dropping your gaze again. “You’re…” you struggled to find the words, but Nathan jumped on your train of thought frighteningly quick.
“Me?! So it’s my fault? I eat brown rice and salad and work out every day so I’m some health nut hippy who wouldn’t understand, is that it?”
He was putting words into your mouth, but he was essentially getting the point. You were scared he would reject you, mock you, think less of you.
He crawled towards you on the bed, cupping your chin a little too tight as he lifted your face. He was clearly done having you look away from him. “I’m a fucking reclusive genius who lives in the middle of ass fuck nature and only lets people come and go with a goddamn keycard! Do you not think I’m self-aware enough to realize that? A fucking prodigy, multi-millionaire by 15, CEO of the most successful technology company in history. The President calls me and I hit ignore. Do you really think I’m not self-aware enough to know we all have our own brand of fucked up?” He laughed.
“If you need these to get through it, to be my little genius-” He released your jaw to cup your face in both hands, giving it a shake. “To keep up with my shit, to live here without losing your mind at the isolation, to be my dance partner and dinner partner and movie date - then fucking take them. Would I be having to tell you this if it was for your blood pressure or a heart condition or something?!”
His phone buzzed and he released his hold on you, leaning back to read the message that had just come through.
“Doc’s gonna be here tomorrow morning. Gotta keep you hydrated until then and you should try to eat.” He summed up the message as his eyes skimmed the screen. He tucked his phone back into his pocket before slapping your blanket-covered thigh. “What are we eating tonight? Your choice.”
“I’m not hungry.” You mumbled.
“Not an option!” He declined as he stood off the bed. “What are we eating?”
You sighed, letting your head fall back as you thought. “Grilled cheese?”
“And tomato soup? Coming right up.” He leaned over to you, cupping the back of your head as he pulled you close enough to kiss the top of your head. “Rest. I’ll bring it in when it’s ready.”
Tagging: @wickedfrsgrl @din-damn-djarin @dinthisisthe-wayson @seasonschange-butpeopledont @kesskirata
#Nathan Bateman x Reader#Nathan Bateman x GN!Reader#Nathan Bateman x You#Nathan Bateman imagine#Nathan Bateman drabble#Oscar Isaac Character Fanfiction#Wookietales#Nathan Bateman
142 notes
·
View notes
Text
boyfriend bot (m)
↳ Not made of flesh nor blood. But made to treat you right.
↳ PAIRING ⇁ baekyhun x reader
↳ STATS ⇁ one shot | sci-fi + domestic au
↳ WORDS ⇁ 29k
↳ WARNINGS ⇁ slow burn, the yearning™, eventual smut, light angst, making out, fingering, blowjobs, vaginal penetration, baekhyun can expand his dick what about it, cock warming, messy sex, artificial semen, giving orders + name-calling (bbh receiving), cum play, throatpies, wet panties all the way, masturbation, switching & dom!reader undertones but more vanilla > kink, french kissing, baek is a gentleman, cuddles
↳ ♡ Caro’s Note ✏︎ mmh i love seeing reader get her life turned upside down. features ten chapters. please indulge. ✍️
Chapter 1: The Capsule
God, the sting is back. Your left foot starts hurting like absolute hell. Out of all possible moments and places.
The vaguely polite smile on your face drops to a stifled expression, but Mr. Kim — on top of being just as oblivious as you expected a man of his job to be — is too preoccupied to notice.
„Our faculty is quite large,“ he says, gazing over the diagrams on his tablet pc. „We require a lot of spare room to test the robots.“
You exhale. Trying to focus on the diagrams, whatever they might mean. It’s mostly obscure, floating animations in green and yellow. Actually — very much unlike the faculty itself which is white, stark, and sterile. And yes. Too large for its own fucking good.
Just keep on walking, you tell yourself, you’ll be there soon. You’ll see Baekhyun in just a minute, okay.
Besides Mr. Kim, whoever works here has got to be a raging part-time athlete. Crossing all the plain white corridors feels like jogging right through a football field.
If you walk down any more of those, you’ll actually be out of breath. On top of limping like a stork in a puddle of half-dry mud. All accompanied by the squeaking of Mr. Kim’s obnoxious white crocs that seem to mock you with every step.
You spend too much time inside.
But who these days trains for a marathon like this.
Another deep exhale. Focus, focus, focus. You try to keep the conversation smooth.
„That’s reasonable. How long does it take to run such a test?“
„Really depends on the model,“ Mr. Kim hums, now diverting his eyes from his device to meet yours. „Prototypes take three, even four years to manufacture, trial, and refine. It is rocket science.“
Your foot is kind enough not to send another spike of pain through your legs so your face looks neutral at best.
„Four years. Quite a long time.“
Around just as long as you’ve been the single pringle of the neighborhood if you count up the months. Now that’s funny. You still feel pathetic showing up here, either way.
But since you already paid and walked what feels like three miles, there’s no going back.
Mr. Kim stuffs the tablet into his pocket now, then interlaces his fingers, making him reminiscent of some kind of ancient Roman oratory figure with his long white lab coat on.
„It is. The models that you can customize do several test runs over the course of two weeks, on the other hand.“
„Wow, that’s actually pretty fast, then.“
You’re genuinely surprised. That the faculty is professional to a fault, however, isn’t shocking. The reviews of their products are nothing but positive. Five stars are plastered all over the edgy customer feedback section on the company website. Accordingly, your purchase is worth more than five saved monthly salaries which torments you more than your damn foot.
Mr. Kim cocks his head a little.
„Technically, yes,“ he says. „However, every custom bot has once been a prototype. All the important safety tests have been conducted.“
You raise your brows. If you did the math correctly, it’s 3 to 4 years development stage plus two weeks of customizing and tests. That makes sense.
You’re surprised your brain can register as much. Now that it’s been ten minutes of walking or even a bit longer, who knows the time works differently in this bitch of a building, the corridor is giving your Achilles’ heel a hard time again with another endlessly long passage.
Doors upon doors, one more mysteriously labeled than the other, pop up right and left. ‚CASTS AND SCULPTURE‘ says one entrance. ‚LINGUISTIC DEVELOPMENT‘ another. From another corner, a whirring noise keeps on disrupting the silence of the hallway.
What else can you do but try to slow down the pace without it being too discernable. It’ll pass in no time, you tell yourself, don’t be a bother. You won’t have some breakdown in here and ask for a glass of water or whatever. It’s already embarrassing enough to do all of this.
If you act up, they might consider you unsuitable to take the bot home. There are no opportunities to sit down anyway. Mr. Kim is far too awkward to talk about anything else but technical details. They probably don’t even have cardboard cups and mineral water in here, at least not in the radius of the sensitive equipments.
It really is a rocket science place.
Figures, this is a place for robots, not humans. The receptionist of the faculty himself had been a bot already. Sleek, poised, and polite. Interestingly, with a slight resemblance to Mr. Kim.
You chew on your bottom lip to distract yourself, walk on. Trying to come up with questions seems to be the best way to distract yourself at this point.
„Do… you also quiz the robots for conversation like that?“
It sounds like an outlandish thing to say to such a high-ranking scientist, but with the pain in your leg, it’s all too easy to forget about tone. The corridor becomes longer with every step and the neon lights above don’t help. Maybe you only hallucinate all of this. Mr. Kim sounds as factual and courteous as ever.
„Of course. We simulate every possible life situation you can think of. He can play sports with you, talk about modern art, cook Spaghetti, iron clothes, send you a text message, point out star constellations.“
„Really?“
Your heart beats even faster than it already does. Not that you’d ever need your robot to do push-ups or teach you cross-training. But Mr. Kim very much sounds like he’s confident the android will keep all its lofty claims. It’s a promise that raises your mood a lot more than you thought. All the details on the website you’ve read about three times already, but hearing them confirmed is still exciting.
„Even if a client customizes a model,“ he pulls out the device from his pocket again, then points to several other red graphs on the tablet. „The base programming allows for a variety of actions already.“
None of the data he shows you instantly rings a bell. It looks far too advanced. But it’s a no-brainer to you, someone like Mr. Kim lives in a bubble of bot speak.
As far as you understand it, what he means is that all robots have long been ‚finished‘. Customizing only adds a few features. A final, very personalized touch.
„Um— And my bot is able to learn, right?“
„That is one of the most important features,“ Mr. Kim fiercely nods his head. So that struck a chord. „Baekhyun is a leisure model, but you’ll notice that he asks a lot of questions.“
„What type of questions?“
„Well… Think of it as if a child with a rational mind gets to know the world. Very rapidly rather than naively. And, he constantly updates what your preferences are.“
„Right.“
The prospect of finally meeting him lets the pain in your leg fade off at least a little.
Baekhyun.
Only eight letters in an online form until this very moment. But soon, someone very real before your eyes. It’s an overwhelming thought, but your impatience is stronger than that. Now you really want to see him.
The corridor, thankfully, ends in a few feet anyways. Your knees are getting wobbly by the minute.
„Is he able to reach conclusions on his own?“ you ask, hands stuffed into the side pockets of your black jeans. Your pulse is still increasing. Mr. Kim’s friendly face becomes even friendlier with the smile that now stretches wide across.
„Conclusions— I would describe him as logical, but with a strong ethical twist. He’s a leisure model, after all.“
That sounds like a fancy way of saying ‚yes‘. Or, in a way, a hook to assure a new client that it was money well spent and not wasted on some hoax.
It’s not like you don’t trust the countless ‚I got a leisure bot and this is how we live’ client videos you saw online.
Even the most amateur vloggers seemed to be wildly in love with their models. Kissing and hugging them all over the place, playing games together and whatnot.
„You know, I had the honor of overseeing his tests last week,“ Mr. Kim continues. „Baekhyun’s sense of wit is so astounding, even our chief robotics officer was surprised. And he works in the department since 1995. That’s almost 40 years of experience here.“
You have to smile to yourself now, too. In the ‚select personality’ section on the customization website, your particular wish was to make Baekhyun sharp. Maybe this could turn out as interesting as you pictured it would be.
„We took a little longer with it. But I believe Baekhyun is among one of the best customizations this month,“ Mr. Kim now stops and draws out a key card. „Especially— in terms of how you helped us design his looks and theme. Most client requests we get want some kind of he-man. They only spend twenty minutes customizing their bot on the website, if not less.“
Mr. Kim pulls a frustrated face recalling that. In the meantime, you try to keep your legs straight as good as possible. It’s probably been a few years since you’ve been legitimately nervous like that and it catches you off guard. This is like a final exam. After a brief attempt to fix your hair, you shove your hands into your pockets a little deeper.
„Hm, I see?“
It must have been getting vastly boring in the lab judging by how he talks himself into a frenzy about the project. Although well, if he wouldn’t, you’d be a little worried. This is the type of job where you have to geek out. Mr. Kim seems to be the right kind of guy in his profession, you can’t deny that.
You take a deep breath now — hoping they didn’t go too far with their experiments once they got the rare opportunity to do so.
Mr. Kim pushes his brunette hair back. You can tell he’s getting a little tense himself. He disables the tablet PC using a sleek button on its side and clamps the device under his left armpit.
„You spent almost four hours selecting all the extended details,“ he says. „That helps us a lot. Baekhyun quickly developed into our favorite project to work on. He’s a very self-aware and attentive android.“
You nod, absent-minded already. What matters is that you finally reached the end of the fucking corridor. And just how high your level of adrenaline has been rising. It feels like a gyro drop at full throttle.
You murmur a small thank you and watch Mr. Kim swipe his card through the chunky white, bleeping doorknob. A green light appears from above the door and it scoots open.
„Over there,“ he brings his left hand forward, ushering you inside.
In the middle of the dome-like room before you is a platform sporting an adjustable mechanical frame. Chrome, light aluminum, something of that kind. A terribly odd construction, but almost mundane for a faculty of this caliber. Everything smells painstakingly sterile.
There are similar set-ups you’ve seen in the hospital you got your appendix removed in last spring. Whether that’s a good sign or not you can’t tell over the buzzing inside of your head. This shit has you way too clamped up in the stomach.
You try to focus on observing as good as you can. Back to the here and now.
The frame holds a shiny grey capsule reminiscent of a cocoon. Mr. Kim steps forth toward the pod and swipes across its surface with a gentle right hand. That triggers a series of mechanisms at the back of the capsule, causing it to gain opacity.
Within seconds, a quirky silhouette with elegant limbs appears inside the cocoon. Your hands tremble even more. This is the moment you downed three large fucking cups of coffee for this morning after two winding hours of sleep.
„There he is,“ Mr. Kim announces, audibly proud.
Once the capsule is fully transparent, it is turned upright by the frame shifting about— and dissolves. The cocoon is gone.
The man that now stands before you slowly comes to life as if waking up from a fifty-year-long slumber.
Chapter 2: Enamel
What you first notice is his hair: Whiter than pearls, almost platinum. It’s long enough so see a slight bend in it. Whether it is actual hair or some kind of artificial fiber seems quite impossible to tell. It’s all matte, gently moving. Underneath its softly parted bangs open—
Baekhyun’s eyes. You can’t help but get tunnel vision and an awkwardly stiff posture. Even if they still look sleepy, there is so much movement in them already. They are perfectly droopy and teddy-like, turning toward you with a shapely, slightly long button nose in between. Either iris is deep and dark to the point of no pupil being immediately recognizable. There is something very intentional in his gaze that makes you hold your breath.
At a second glance, it appears as if a thin layer of beige eyeshadow was smudged right around both lash lines, drawing even more attention to the little gleam in the eyes themselves. All around the lab, the faculty’s scientists have placed huge round neon light spheres as lamps, one emitting a light more uncomfortable than the other. But in Baekhyun’s eyes, they appear like distant planets.
Seconds pass. You stare. Then, a voice light and airy knocks you out of your frozen state.
„I am very glad to be with you now,“ Baekhyun’s lips begin to move. You audibly breathe in even harder.
They are small, rosy, angular at the cupid’s bow— revealing a subtle smile with beaming teeth and red gums above. And even though they are bright, none of his teeth appear remotely the same, even, nor too symmetrical.
Imperfect like nature, they look just like yours or anyone else’s. You wouldn’t have guessed, not in a million years, that they are made of ‚steadfast, durable acrylic‘ as it said on the website. His smile looks— so real.
„Very nice to meet you, Baekhyun,“ is the only thing you manage to blurt out, extending your hand. Your brain is running on emergency autopilot.
In this moment, it feels like you are more robotic than the robot before you.
The gentle squeeze of Baekhyun’s gently forthcoming hand feels warming. Where you expected cold metal, a smooth heat spreads in your palm. Besides a small whirring sound that seems to emanate from his shoulder joints and wrist, the way he shakes your hand is fluid, malleable to how your own arm angles towards him. Almost — intuitive?
„I’m sorry if I smell like oil and metal. That will fade,“ chirps Baekhyun, lighthearted and boyish, letting go of your hand. It took you a solid eight seconds to initiate a withdrawal. The shame of feeling so desperate drives a pulsing heat into your face. Guinness world record for longest human-android handshake here we come.
Mr. Kim can’t help but laugh behind you, then ends up mumbling into his non-existent beard.
„Exceptional… truly exceptional. Our language specialists have outdone themselves. Even the voice modulation.“
Whatever that exactly means, you nod along anyway. And you almost thought Mr. Kim was laughing at you.
You rebuke yourself for getting way too defensive. It’s not that your synapses would bother dealing with complicated information like this right now to begin with.
„His voice is— It’s just how I pictured it. It’s so beautiful.“
It doesn’t sound recorded or like some random car navigation system’s speaker at all. It’s almost as if he was being perfectly synchronized by somebody standing right behind him. Only a minimal distortion at the end of his sentences gives away how his words are being generated, processed, pieced together. Other than that, his light and animated tone sounds authentic to a surprising extreme. For some reason, it’s almost as if he’s singing. He speaks surprisingly fast, too.
„You have to compliment yourself,“ Baekhyun steps forward a little, and the capsule frame behind him removes itself from the room’s center platform with a zooming noise. „My voice is designed after your imagination.“
„That’s, that’s nothing. Mr. Kim did all of the important work,“ you negate, way, way too fast, and you bite your lip for almost interrupting him.
„Baekhyun is correct,“ Mr. Kim retorts, now appearing on your left with a clipboard in his hand. He must have fetched it while you were busy being a marble statue. „He’s proof of what fantasy can achieve.“
He smiles, then begins to tick boxes on the board, using a shiny, bold black pen from his lab coat’s chest pocket. Baekhyun smiles a marvelous smile right along.
He is truly hypnotizing to your eye. The more you can take in his entirety, the more overwhelming it is, and there’s no way you can get enough of it.
His skin in particular catches your attention. It is embued with a light bronze sheen. His neck, his arms, his face: All different ways of sunkissed, but still appearing as a consistent whole.
Upon a closer look, you even see a few moles and the finest hairs— on his underarms, the chin, the linings of the cheeks. The steep jaw, too. You remember a detail on the website saying that he can actually get goosebumps, so going by that the little golden fuzz is able to move.
You’ve never seen skin like that in your whole life, and yet, it feels natural. The evenness is not the same anywhere. In some spots, there are subtle blue streaks and elongated bumps, as if there were veins. His neck and hands sport the most prominent bits. Around his wrist and elbow area, you can clearly see bone structure denting through. It’s like real skin on a skeleton. His collar bones are acutely visible, as are his knuckles and cheekbones.
„Baekhyun’s haptics are perfected to a single pore,“ a scribbling Mr. Kim picks up on your lasting, travelling gaze. „Elastic, but sturdy, and still extremely soft. You can touch him like any other person. The skin mimics the same properties except that it hardly ages. It is also heated to body temperature.“
Now you know where your money went into. And why Baekhyun’s hands felt so astoundingly real. You wonder how it would feel if he would—
„Quite alright,“ you gawk, chasing away a gazillion of incoming thoughts. All while feeling what seems like an entire waterfall of sweat trickle down your lower spine. You grant yourself the annual award for the most inept conversationalist nation-wide. „Does that need any maintenance?“
„Principally… he is a self-maintaining system,“ Mr. Kim finishes up with his paperwork. „Even small damages he can repair without you having to bring him here. He can log into our databank and get updates if necessary, though that rarely occurs with leisure models. All very discreetly, of course. The, well, the only thing Baekhyun needs from you is regular interaction. As I said: Learning is vital to him. Absolutely vital. You can talk to him like with anybody else.“
„That I can uh provide! I mean sure!“
You exhale. Slacken. Try to keep your feet parallel to each other. If interaction is the only thing needed to keep Baekhyun on his toes, your toolbox can gladly stay in the basement. Lord knows you’d be a lackluster bot mechanic. Casts, sculpture, linguistics and whatnot, on top of any screws to tighten.
„It’s a pleasure,“ a very smoldering Baekhyun straightens his body, and along with it his crisp white outfit. Which you… already like a lot.
It’s tailored rather snugly to his slim frame. You believe it’s got to be synthetics he’s wearing, a thick kind of fabric. As if you didn’t sweat already, the top is sleeveless. Even if he appears quite slender, Baekhyun’s upper arms are nevertheless muscular. The way he straightened up only emphasizes how toned he is.
„And I’m sorry I made you nervous,“ Baekhyun continues, softy gazing over your face. „Seeing someone with enamel eyes is not the most common thing.“
Now your posture becomes equally as upright. The marble statue is back.
„Enamel?“
As if you forgot whatever the hell language is. Mr. Kim must think you’re a complete fool. And Baekhyun, anyways. You already realize how well he can read situations. And— well, your very face. It’s been one of your top requirements in the customization form, after all. It comes back to bite you.
„We normally use plain glass. For the ocular apparatus, I mean,“ Mr. Kim puts away his clipboard, seemingly content. „But since Baekhyun’s eyes are so dark, engineer Park suggested a coat of enamel to emphasize shine. It adds to the visual. Otherwise, his eyes would swallow all light if you will.“
That’s why the lamp reflections are the way they are in Baekhyun’s eyes. It really is a kind of shiny effect. Not even Tulo, the new palm-sized puppy of your friend Hwasa, has such a vivid expression.
In a following moment of sobriety, you let Mr. Kim’s words repeat in your head. Ocular apparatus. It feels so weird to talk about Baekhyun’s face this way. But it helps to remind you once again. He is man-made. For you. Convincingly well.
„Do you like it?“ Baekhyun promptly asks. „It is the department’s goal to make them look as real as possible.“
„I… I can’t complain. It’s incredible. Really incredible.“
If not absolutely staggering. Your whole body feels tingly.
Baekhyun shifts close to you by the millimeter the more you gape right at him. In the meantime, Mr. Kim stuffs his pen back into the lab coat with an understanding hum.
You have no idea what Baekhyun will do now.
Chapter 3: He Treats You So Right
„So, you agree to matching up with client 2B6?“ Mr. Kim asks Baekhyun.
„I do, sir,“ comes a faithful answer right away. Baekhyun’s cheeks become fuller in a beaming smile.
„Are you satisfied with the result and would like to take Baekhyun home?“ Mr. Kim now turns to you.
„Y—yes, I… I want to.“
You don’t even dare to blink. It feels like you’ve grown roots to the ground.
Is this a marriage ceremony? Is the kiss next? Are you supposed to strip on the spot to seal the deal?
But Mr. Kim is stoic.
„I see you are ready to go then. Baekhyun can explain most of his features by himself, anyways. Better than me, even.“
In fact, he sounds more hurried and neutral now. There’s work waiting for him, you can tell. And he sure as hell had his fair share of impatient clients.
You clench up hoping that you looking at Baekhyun like that isn’t that kind of—
Neediness?
You wish you could deny it. But you’ve made the purchase, you limped all the way here. It’s already obvious, it has to be. There’s no way they don’t pick up on it. It’s what drives Mr. Kim’s business almost endlessly, anyways. In this very moment, ten, maybe twenty, even thirty other bots are presented to clients in rooms scattered all over the faculty.
You have to pull yourself together. It’s not like you’re the only one. You center back to Mr. Kim.
„He can?“
„Yes. Any autonomous bot should be able to explain themselves, it’s what I believe in.“
Now that sounded like conviction indeed.
But you wonder why Mr. Kim still bothered going on tangents, then. But yet again, whatever was on the clipboard was a test run he had to monitor or something like that.
The way he asked Baekhyun if he wanted to match up with you must have been part of that. Baekhyun had agreed so fast and warmly, in such a genuine way of speaking.
Even now, his eyes look so inviting and full of reassurance. Without a single word.
Maybe he likes you. If he can feel something like that.
Or thinks of you as a… rational option. Why would Mr. Kim ask about ‚allowance‘ — or whatever it was — in such a manner, anyways? Wouldn’t it mean that Baekhyun did have a sense of affection? Trust, even? Maybe it was just a formality. A contract, or you were just reading too much into it. But it already stuck with you.
Mr. Kim monotonously continues. Maybe he notices how preoccupied you are. Or, after all, it’s a sentence he must’ve said a thousand times.
„If any other question arises, you know how to contact us.“
„Okay, great. I, I don’t know how to thank you.“
„Your contentment, that is the biggest reward,“ Baekhyun finally enters the conversation again. With a very, very big smile.
His eyes unequivocally ask for permission to touch you, and you grant it nodding. Whatever he wants to do— if Baekhyun is trusting towards you, now it’s your turn.
Baekhyun softly places his left hand on your upper arm, pointing toward the longer end of the lab room with the other.
„We’ll take the elevator over there. You can relax your foot a little. I hope we haven’t caused an inconvenience to you. We’re taking it slow on our way.“
Mr. Kim looks just as taken aback as you, if not more.
„Her foot?“
Baekhyun gazes back at the two of you as if you just asked him whether water is wet.
„It’s blatantly obvious by the way she stands, Mr. Kim. Recovering strained Achilles heel.“
The air is laden with gasoline, the cement blocks all around sleek and cold. Slowly approaching your silver little car in the cramped underground garage’s second story, Baekhyun first seems to scan the vehicle, then turns his head to you – seamlessly. You already anticipate him commenting on whatever scratch or rusty spot first caught his eye.
But instead, he looks courteous as ever.
„I can act as your chauffeur if you desire. Today’s traffic is very busy. I’m a smooth operator.“
You can’t help but laugh a little and picture Mr. Kim feeding a Sade playlist into Baekhyun’s system. Or who knows, any robot likely has instant access to Youtube with their hypermodern internet minds.
„Sounds convenient.“
You head towards the passenger seat after passing him the keys, with Baekhyun aptly entering the car from the other side. How his knees bend, how he slides right onto the seat. With such an oddly fluid way of doing it. It doesn’t escape your glance how easily he settles down and fastens his belt right away.
The scientists have really tested for everything.
Robots are legally permitted to drive since only five years and few are advanced enough to do so.
His side profile looks smooth from where you sit. The chin pointed and sharp, the nose straight, slightly long, and dainty. Baekhyun grips the steering wheel quite expertly with his left hand. He turns the key with the other.
„Your convenience is the most important to me. And I like driving vehicles,“ the engine starts. „It’s birds of a feather.“
You fasten your own seat belt, but rather as a reflex than by deliberation. You really have to stop yourself from consistently looking at him with what must be the most puzzled you’ve been yet.
„Oh, you mean, you get on well with other machines?“
„Your car has similar gears to mine, I can’t help it. Family.“
The engine revs up a bit, then quickly develops into a sonorous purr. Whenever you drive — your car strangely never sounds like that. On your way to the faculty, the engine rather resembled a gone-wild Spanish bull stomping and grunting around in heat.
Now that you think about it — Baekhyun spent over three years in the faculty complex. Who knows with what kinds of other machines he has communicated with. Comparing yourself is arguably unfair.
„Maybe grease is thicker than water,“ you say, cramped up fingers intertwining. You don’t know where your wit has been until now. At least you can try.
Baekhyun looks quite amused, actually.
„And yet, water runs much deeper,“ he says, turning the wheel.
The car already exits the garage’s wide neon-lined gate. Baekhyun enables the A/C with swift fingers. They’re strikingly pretty. Thin, long, and elven-like. His nails are perfectly almond-shaped and look peachy.
Once more— you have to snap yourself out of another way too detailed thought. The way he touched your arm left an impression.
You feverishly search for a conversation topic, all while trying to let your eyes wander around the street.
„Is there something like… bots missing the faculty?“ you ask, swiping a few strands of hair off your right cheek. The A/C is messing with your hair a little. Baekhyun has turned it up enough for you to feel sufficiently cooled down, however. „I mean, after such a long time there.“
„By the way you customized me, I already know your home is much cozier.“
You’re trying to catch up with what he said for a solid five seconds. By the time you understand, it dawns on you how ‚he is logical‘ very much extends to some kind of predictive conclusions. That hold to be… very true.
„Ah— I, I guess? So you didn’t like it there?“
„I was built for you, that’s where I belong,“ Baekhyun says, surprisingly firm in tone. „Mr. Kim said he’s not surprised I grew bored of the environment but couldn’t figure out how to find something to do.“
„Oh… I can imagine, the faculty very much looks that way.“
You’re perplexed — because Baekhyun shakes his head.
„It’s not the place,“ he says, and you can hear his voice becoming more serious. „It was you who was missing. That I felt that way was a natural thing. I apologize if this is too early to say so frankly.“
The car takes a suave right turn, entering the bustling main street. Cabs everywhere. Confusing flashes from traffic lights and tall glass windows at every corner. Alongside many of Brooklyn’s most crisp-looking skyscrapers, a few giant advertisement boards pass by. Two of them display the familiar, ever-looming logo.
>>> AndroTech Leisure Bots Inc <<<
Moscow | New York | Seoul
Beneath it, a corresponding slogan in red print.
He treats you so right.
You try to gather your words. But they spill, and you can’t really look at him.
„No— I mean. It’s important we’re… you know, compatible. Isn’t that, that’s the entire deal behind all of this? That we like each other. It would be silly to do anything else. Especially when this is all so… deliberately done. You don’t have to say sorry, Baekhyun.“
Your friends would probably cringe at you saying this out loud. The majority of them think you’re an oddball spending not just the money, but so many days being nervous about meeting ‚some robot’.
Busy forever customizing ‚just a piece of talking plastic and metal’. Even Hwasa was skeptical. Hyuna said it’s kind of weird to buy someone, something like that as she emphasized. But with Baekhyun next to you, the words just come out.
It feels like you’re talking to— a person.
„Thank you. I haven’t heard any other client talk about a product like that. Nobody is obliged to do this.“
„That’s sad. And I don’t think you’re just a product.“
„You really bothered a lot with me. I promise to show my gratitude.“
Baekhyun lends you an arm to limp down the small garden pathway without putting too much weight on your foot. The door to your ugly duckling of a yellow row house has always been notoriously moody, but today, it creaks particularly loud.
Baekhyun begins to inspect it, briefly caressing your back along the way even if he seems quite preoccupied with the problem. You can hardly think straight and get lost in the touch —
Until it happens.
Your grumpy old neighbor, Mr. Lee from the opposing lawn, is not fully seen behind the large bush that separates his terrace from yours, but almost definitely heard with a loud huff of disapproval.
„Eh!“
He’s observed you arrive. Or rather, heard. Probably sitting in his rusty beach chair, smoking, wearing one of his old pastel golf shirts. You can practically feel the scorch of his falcon eyes burning a hole into Baekhyun’s chest at a distance of several dozen feet.
Chapter 4: Pink Clouds
Right through like a laser cannon. It’s not like it’s particularly cold, not in this area anyways, it’s a warm spring this year. But you do shiver for a second.
„Goes on my list to fix right after the scratch on the hood,“ Baekhyun remarks in the meantime, giving the hinges a quick glance before quickly closing the door.
Mr. Lee he doesn’t even notice.
You decide to play it cool and not rub it into Baekhyun’s face. He didn’t even turn his head after Lee’s single-word, but very telling hmph tirade.
Maybe it would weigh too heavy on his mind to get an odd glance by someone else right away at his new home. Or maybe you’re projecting. But you never know how he’d take it. He has to feel welcomed by you in the first place, you think, not some bigoted grandpa who knows nothing. Mr. Lee is such a boomer.
You’re glad Baekhyun is unfazed. And, maybe even oblivious?
„I quite like the door like this, actually,“ you say.
You let your hands graze over the old door patina, then lay down your house keys on the nearby window sill. Next Monday, you’ll visit the keysmith to create a duplicate. Everything about arriving together in your home feels unusual. Surreal, almost.
„Removed fixing the door from list,“ Baekhyun nods, taking his white shoes off. „Perfection is perspective.“
You imagine him actually keeping a painstaking file on this. Somewhere on a mile-long server at AndroTech. Now you know why the faculty is so large.
„It probably sounds charming when someone comes home to the other. I mean, when it creaks. I have to get used to that.“
You feel the embarrassment on your face saying that.
You try to see the rational point to distract from your blush. Getting a heart attack from him suddenly standing in your room sounds like something to squarely avoid. Just a day ago, you would have interpreted a second pair of footsteps on this very entrance floor as a very upfront burglar.
„That is a very good reason not to repair it.“
Baekhyun smiles, doing a 360° to marvel at the entrance area in its entirety. As if it wasn’t a terribly small room at all. There isn’t much to see except a pot plant and a copy of Andy Warhol’s Marilyn Monroe print series, but he still makes big eyes regardless. Maybe this is heaven’s gate to someone who had to look at the faculty lights and way-too-large rooms for so long.
You should probably upload a video of this entire moment on your social media, but gripping the phone in your pocket feels odd. There’s no time to think about it twice anyways because Baekhyun comes to pick you up bridal style. That your heart skips more than a beat is in plain view, it has you gasping out.
„No more walking needed today. It’s leisure time!“
He lifts you far above his hip level with ease. Now you know why you wanted his arms to be big and strong. „Alright like this?“
„Wow, okay—!“
His voice is almost like a jingle, but the following squeal is strangely and completely him when he prances down the center hallway of your home. Being carried within your own four walls has knocked you off your feet indeed.
„Let me get you a blanket,“ Baekhyun props you down on your tiny mint green 80s style sofa just two minutes later. In the meantime, he has promised to make you pancakes for dinner. „You were shivering when we arrived.“
The sun has set, leaving the roof window dark above you. Instead, you’ve switched on the little blue, red, white and green lantern fairy lights dangling off the ceiling. Slipping under the sheets together is strange and oddly comforting at once. To have someone else lifting the duvet up at the same time as you. To come together underneath it.
It’s as Mr. Kim said. He is warm. And there’s a heartbeat, faint but constant, locked in his chest. You can hear it quite clearly once you opt for shifting closer to him. Whether you should be perplexed of amazed you’re unsure of. For his part, Baekhyun seems to bother getting cozy more than once by wiggling around. He finds the right position facing you laying on his side.
„You have a nice bed,“ he says, peeking at you. „Do you want to cuddle?“
He looks cute like that.
And why not.
His hair looks even more touchable in the soft light of the tiny lamps.
„Sure,“ you say, but it doesn’t sound like the most natural thing in the world. Your racing heart makes your voice more fragile than you want it to be.
„Like this? Is it alright for your foot?“
Both of you scoot together. You bury your head at his chest.
„Don’t take care of me too much, Baekhyun,“ you murmur into the fabric of his top. You can get used to having your face buried there. He doesn’t smell like grease at all. „My foot is okay as long as I don’t go berserk.“
Today’s sprint through the faculty had been the most Olympic thing you did in twelve months time, but that’s about it.
„Oh! I am sorry. Mr. Kim programmed me to anticipate and be of service as much as I can. Sometimes I go overboard.“
„I can deal with that,“ you nuzzle yourself into his chest even more. „Mr. Kim also made you a quick learner.“
„Yes, feedback is very important.“
„Mh, yeah.“
„I wanted to ask something related, actually.“
„Go ahead.“
You can’t help but clench your legs together. Bite your lip.
„You were clearly distressed when we arrived,“ his voice becomes serious. „I wasn’t sure whether it was because of me or something else.“
You feel your chest tighten.
Oh.
„Something else. It was something else. It’s not you, Baekhyun.“
„I figured. You were trying to distract from something so I wouldn’t be concerned.“
„It’s hard to hide bullshit from you,“ resurfaces your voice from his chest when you draw your head back from it.
„A bot doesn’t bother with issues, he solves them.“
He sounds confident.
„I don’t know if you can deal with this case.“
„You won’t know. You haven’t told me, after all.“
You sigh.
„It’s… someone who doesn’t like bots very much.“
„Who is it? Is there someone bothering you because of me?“
„Mister Lee. He lives next to us.“
„I see. What happened with him?“
Baekhyun’s response actually sounds far more composed than you thought. His tone is quite soothing.
„He was giving us strange looks when we arrived. Not the meh kind. The aggressive kind. You should stay away from him.“
Lord knows Mr. Kim did not build you some kind of war machine to fend off a raging boomer armed with a hark, golf club, and probably a bucket of water to shortcut Baekhyun.
„It must be a bad experience with another model. That’s what usually happened in such a case. He doesn’t know me personally, after all.“
„Maybe. It is not your fault, either way.“
„There are many people who are afraid of androids for many reasons,“ Baekhyun shrugs. „Jealousy, conspiracies, feelings of not being enough. Some of them even become clients and mistreat their bots, Mr. Kim has told me about a few cases.“
You’re taken aback.
„Why would they?“
„It’s the ultimate control or revenge experience. It’s a legal grey area.“
A silence follows. You don’t want to imagine these things but can’t help but do.
„Then I’m surprised Mr. Lee doesn’t own a bot himself. His… hatred is very strong for your kind.“
„I’ll research in our data banks about this. Maybe he had.“
„You think something went wrong?“
„It can happen.“
„Just… don’t get yourself involved with him up close. He’s creepy. Even if you know about cases like this.“
Baekhyun cocks his head into a smile.
„You’re protective of me. I appreciate that.“
And yet again— He caught you. Whether there is anything Baekhyun doesn’t see right through is reduced to a rhetorical question at this point. Sugarcoating wasn’t relevant on your website form in the first place.
„I’m… sure you look out for yourself. Just didn’t want you to feel unwanted the second we arrive.“
You avoid his eyes. Again.
„It wasn’t necessary, but that makes me feel even more welcome, you know,“ Baekhyun faithfully invites you to snuggle back up against him by leaning forward. „Few owners shield their products from harm. Other than for reasons of us being expensive investments.“
„I dunno. Aren’t most bots sentient?“
„To a degree. They’re built to resemble humans as much as possible.“
„Then— I think, emotional harm is just as shitty as some gears getting torn off or something. If there is consciousness in you. You think for yourselves after all.“
You state it with conviction. Mr. Lee doesn’t seem to realize anything of that.
„I do perceive it. But my brain makes it so that I draw neutral conclusions often. Maybe it’s because my purpose is to be of convenience. No owner needs a dwelling Shakespeare robot defunct in a day-long crisis because he self-indulges. Although I am able to recite all his plays.“
Neutral conclusions. You don’t think you fully understood that yet. Was it— Just like how Baekhyun reacted to Mr. Lee’s taunting? He wasn’t enraged nor happy. He didn’t register it at all.
„Is that… why bots stay with abusive owners?“
You try to utter this carefully, and most of it gladly turns out muffled. Still, Baekhyun acutely understands. You can tell by just how fast he answers.
„The bot will rebuild or reprogram oneself in case of damage. But walking back to Mr. Kim a model would never do. Feeling traumatized or targeted is foreign to us. We could be bored at most,“ Baekhyun shrugs again, and you remember how he experienced the faculty. Boredom. „But that’s only because our processors suggest we need new input and learn.“
Now it makes sense. You give a sharp nod.
„A robot doesn’t become a victim,“ Baekhyun continues. „He becomes trash in a worst-case scenario. A waste of material and innovation. And even then, he won’t feel sad. If he does look sad, it’s to accommodate the feelings of someone who feels sorry for him. And for showing an appropriate situational cue. It’s picked up solely from language we acquired, and our courtesy protocol. Not something like hormone receptors. If we are destroyed for fun by an owner, that’s the emotional baggage of nobody. Mr. Kim perhaps, but he will just build another bot. While we— well. It’s not a concern to us, naturally. We will protect ourselves only to preserve what the client purchased.“
„So… That’s where humans and androids are different.“
„It’s the last gap in science. That we really feel something below the surface. Maybe it’s a blessing, maybe it’s not. Sometimes I wish I could learn it.“
„I think you could experience a feeling like that. You’re self-aware. And Mr. Kim is probably building this whole hormone thing as we speak.“
„It’s quite a thought experiment. On the one hand, I was created to make rational decisions. On the other, I wish I had the presence to live through self-generated, volatile emotions.“
„Isn’t yearning for feeling not feeling already?“
„It is of academic interest. That I want to evolve and experience myself is a wish programmed into to me by Mr. Kim. Because it was a wish by you.“
„Right.“
On the website, you had specified to make Baekhyun self-developing.
„Maybe I will feel something one day.“
„I am convinced it could happen.“
„Until now, I can only mirror someone else’s feelings. With words and the strings that move my face to make expressions.“
„I think I know why many people are jealous of robots. They don’t have the burden of this chemical cocktail inside of them. The irony is… robots want to have that cocktail while humans want to get rid of it.“
Baekhyun picking up on your every mood and approaching you so eagerly with his observations of it is no longer a mystery. He tried to assimilate the sentiments as much as possible. To grow, evolve, whatever the objective might be called.
„The grass is always greener on the other side as they say. Maybe that’s why we do this exchange.“
„That’s like people with curly hair wanting straight hair and the other way around. Never content with that they have and valuing the opposite.“
„Are you not happy with your own cocktail yourself? You sound like you do.“
„It’s… a lot of responsibility to have this. And a hassle anyway.“
Baekhyun chuckles. It must have been an equation in his mind.
„Humans don’t like feeling something negative. It’s interesting how strong their survival instincts are. Bots don’t have this.“
„Yeah. We crave happiness.“
„I will probably never know what that is like. I was created for fulfilling someone else’s.“
To have someone made to make your survival easier. And to make you happy. It’s not something you can yet grasp. You feel obliged to be grateful.
„I wish you could feel it.“
„Your wish is my command, I have to thank you.“
„Maybe this human cocktail is good for at least something. Inspiring someone who can’t have it.“
„From an outsider’s perspective, it is quite something, actually.“
„So— It mends your ‚boredom‘ when you make us happy? And that makes you ‚happy‘?“
Baekhyun nods.
„That’s how it is. Maybe happiness for a bot translates to their brain and physical form getting fed information. We don’t feel how we enjoy this process, but we see how our system thrives when that information comes in. And that registers as a task fulfilled. Which is the best state of a robot to be in.“
„Is it that helping you learn about things makes you something… close to happy?“
That Mr. Kim stressed so much that Baekhyun needs interaction for input doesn’t seem so overstated anymore.
„Yes. But it’s not ‚about things‘.“
„Oh?“
„It’s helping me learn things about you.“
His voice is serious. Your legs feel kind of wobbly at that.
„The regular conversation thing, right.“
„It’s the only requirement from you. It might not seem like a lot, but to me, it’s important. I depend on new things coming my way.“
„Do other clients get that request to talk a lot with their bots, too?“
„Most need only a minimal amount of input. I’m one of the few leisure models who was customized with an emphasis on intellect.“
„Made you a bit of a contradiction I guess.“
„Mr. Kim said that it’s what makes me one of his favorite projects. It’s because of your ideas and that you cared to make me special. I am important to you in some way.“
The word strikes a chord.
Special.
Maybe Baekhyun is. And you bolstered yourself up by making him so to escape the lonely single pringle void. Equipping him with intricate characteristics to give him and yourself a kind of—legitimacy?
Then again, you haven’t interacted with other leisure models other than watching overedited videos of them. Each of those bots could be equally complex. Knowing of Mr. Kim’s genius that sneaks into everything a bot does, the benefit of the doubt still rules.
„Lots of learn talk, then. Anything specific to make it, I mean, quality input?“
Who knows, you think, he might want to learn foreign languages.
„There is a way of making it particularly effective,“ Baekhyun says.
„Remind me often, then. What is it?“
You anticipate some grand revelation. But Baekhyun doesn’t look like it.
„It’s when you touch me. When we, we touch each other. I was built with this in mind. Kinetic learning is what I process best.“
„Touch…—“
„If this is okay for you?“
Almost instantly— You flush. And nod.
„Your skin is unbelievable.“
„It has memory, actually. In particular places it’s very pronounced. Do you want to try it?“
„Yes.“
Baekhyun eases out of your cuddling position first, then loosens the velcro of his top, making space for his bare chest.
What you see shortens your breath.
You’ve got to be kidding me.
His eyes invite you to lay your hand between his collar bones, actually, just a little bit lower. He is entirely comfortable, even leaning forward into the touch.
Judging by how he opens his top even more, your hand has permission to trace down to his solar plexus. So warm and soft, and still: Firm, as if he worked out every day last week.
„What is meant by memory, actually?“ you can’t keep yourself from asking, even with your attention almost fully centered on how his chest arches under your fingers as if he was breathing.
And again, the heartbeat. Your fingertips delight in its strong pulse.
„The more you enjoy something, the more often I can give you the opportunity.“
„That’s how it works, then…“
„Since you like stroking my chest,“ Baekhyun looks down on your hand. „If you allow, you won’t see me with this top on lying next to you often.“
You suck in air. Wow.
„You don’t beat around the bush, Baekhyun.“
„There is no reason not to if I want to please you as much as possible.“
„I would like it. If you prefer that?“
Now, he seems surprised.
„Nobody has asked me this before.“
„Really?“
„My principle is this. If you prefer it, I do.“
„You don’t have your own preferences with these kinds of things?“
„I can come up with ideas. Things for us to try when we touch. But I won’t be partial. It’s all your part.“
„That’s a lot of responsibility for me,“ you puff out. Baekhyun shakes his head right away.
„Someone who customized every last detail of me is a very decisive person. And don’t feel burdened,“ he says. „I already know you like to take everything step by step. When I carried you, I felt it. You don’t have to worry. Just feel my heart.“
Maybe he knows you better than you do.
„Okay.“
Using his right hand, he reaches towards his chest. Baekhyun’s hand ends up cupping yours. Minutes pass. You survey his heartbeat. Sometimes, it switches pace. After almost twenty minutes pass and your lids start to flutter, Baekhyun switches off the lights and whispers goodnight.
Bright Saturday noon daylight. Bustling flocks of people. Weekend joys, lots of pocket money spent. You can smell fries, candied fruits, popcorn, and cigarette smoke all around.
„Normally, I’m a stay-at-home android,“ Baekhyun says, close beside you. „I didn’t know this could be so entertaining.“
Together with you, he watches a bearded Italian man at a stall. Expertly, the man swirls feathery light cotton candy threads back and forth with a thin stick. It smells amazing. Slowly but surely, letting thin layers of floss gather.
„I just try to go by Mr. Kim’s advice and introduce something new,“ you laugh, meanwhile handing the Italian’s assistant two coins for your candy floss.
„I never knew something like an edible pink cloud could be made.“
Baekhyun ogles the Italian as if he were a magician, prompting stifled laughter in the queue of the stall.
„I’m actually surprised,“ you pick up the wooden stick, then take your first bite. „That it’s not something you were already programmed with knowing.“
Side by side, you stroll off the stall, letting the other queuing customers step to the counter now.
„The faculty is like it’s own universe,“ Baekhyun shrugs. „The scientists don’t think about pink clouds there. I’m only a reflection of what they can imagine a prototype to be like.“
You get what he means. In such a sterile environment, you don’t think about sweets.
„Guess I’ll take you out of town more often,“ you pull apart the candy floss a little. Then, you hand Baekhyun a piece of it. You know he’s practically dying to touch it by the way his fingers twitch. Unsurprisingly, he immediately begins to poke into it.
„I like the funfair a lot,“ he nods. Meanwhile, you begin to stroll, passing other stalls every so often. „There are so many people. And this feels almost as soft as your hair.“
„Really? It surely isn’t.“
„Scientifically and physically speaking—“
„Okay, okay, I believe you.“
„I wish I could eat pink clouds myself.“
„The taste is like, well caramel, if you know what that is?“
„Caramel is a mixture of sugar, salt, cream, and butter,“ Baekhyun’s voice snaps into what you think is some kind of memory mode. „Henri Le Roux was the first chocolatier to sell it in 1980, though it is said to be an originally Arabic treat. Traditionally, it is served in small blocks that have about the same color as honey.“
„Yes exactly, and it’s really sweet.“
„What does sweet taste like?“
„Oh… I don’t even know how you could describe that. It’s kind of addictive? Very light… pleasant. Maybe, just how you believe a pink cloud tastes like.“
„If it’s pleasant, it’s a good thing,“ Baekhyun offers you the piece of floss that you gave him. „Maybe we should visit the stall again after we saw the carousel.“
„I’ll get cavities, Baek, and the portion is huge!“
„Oh— I’m sorry,“ he retreats his hand again, keeping the piece to himself. „I’ve never felt how it’s like to have a stomach.“
„You’re both lucky and not so lucky, then. You can’t eat candy but you can’t get stomach aches either.“
Baekhyun doesn’t quite look like he agrees, but keeps on gently kneading the cotton piece in his hands. Almost like a stress ball, but you can tell he gauges its characteristics.
A bot must hardly ever feel stress. Unless you do have him play tennis, or whatever else Mr. Kim would suggest Baekhyun to do for the sheer academic fun of it. But again — You remember saying that Baekhyun knows your home is cozy. Maybe he likes doing relaxed things and going out this way.
„Where humans have a stomach,“ he says, patting his belly, „I have an engine. It can be defect if I’m reckless.“
„That’s fair enough!“ you laugh, then point at the white and yellow carousel that begins to shift into sight behind the stalls. „I sure as hell won’t make you ride this one.“
„It’s so large!“
The big eyes he made at the cotton candy are nothing compared to how Baekhyun looks at the carousel.
„It always spins for ten minutes or so. You’ll see in a few seconds. I got vertigo last time I went on there with my brother. Watching is way nicer.“
„I wouldn’t recommend you get in there either, your foot isn’t fully healed yet.“
„Oh, you don’t need your feet for that.“
„Really?“
„You’re pretty much lifted in the air. Look,“ you point at the passengers finding their place. After a lanky guy has controlled all of the security belts, the seats rise, and then stars to spin around at a slow pace. Baekhyun seems like he’s just discovered the formula for beaming someone through space.
„Mr. Park told me there are things like this. And I’ve seen pictures of it. But I didn’t think it’d be like that. They’re flying!“
„M-hm.“
At this point, you are sure Baekhyun has an interest in physics. You decide to linger close to him, observing the seats fly past overhead. People cheer. Baekhyun smiles.
After a while, he turns his head to you. He sees that you’re spaced out. He turns his eyes back to the seats. It’s only after the carousel slows down that he turns to you again.
„Is there something that has preoccupied you?“
„Pardon?“
„You looked like you were wondering about something. Is it the faculty?“
You couldn’t hide the most trivial secret even if you wanted to. At least you won’t have a divorce from your robot husband at 47 because of a skeleton in the closet.
„I… was thinking about a moment before we said goodbye there,“ you say, chucking the wooden stick of the cotton candy into a nearby trash can.
„I knew you still had a question. But you didn’t want to ask in front of Mr. Kim, right?“
Any other person saying this would sound like a smug accuser, but Baekhyun speaks as if he was talking about the weather. There is no guile in him.
„Maybe. I don’t know. I was just wondering what this whole matching up thing was about.“
„Ah, that’s what it was.“
„It was confusing to me. I tried to explain it to myself somehow,“ you shrug. „Didn’t want to make it awkward.“
Looking at Baekhyun, he very well has that explanation up his sleeve. Maybe you should have asked earlier.
„AndroTech believes that robots can make up their minds to go with the client or not.“
„They do?“
„Perhaps not based on reasons that a human would think about to make a decision. But nevertheless, it’s their free will. If he says no, a new bot will be presented to the customer a week later.“
You’re genuinely surprised — and have a thousand questions already.
„I didn’t know that. I always thought that once the money is paid, it’s a set deal.“
Now you’re racking your brain why no such thing was stated on the website. You bet it’s a terms-of-service rule in font size 5.
„Mr. Kim says we should trust our judgment,“ Baekhyun continues. „It’s meant to protect us without being patronizing, I think. We can decide. At least at the beginning. I don’t know if bots like me have left their owners.“
„Maybe it’s a warning for clients who think they can do anything just because they paid.“
„I think so,“ Baekhyun says. „It’s also expensive for the faculty if something with the insurance happens. Or complicated repairs, that kind of thing.“
You’re cocking up a brow.
„That doesn’t have a lot to do with your free will, though.“
„It has to be mutually beneficial. Bots get to choose, Mr. Kim’s projects increase in security by doing that. Companies work by deals. Maybe it’s not a bad thing. I’m thankful I could decide. And I’m thankful they made me.“
Baekhyun’s statement couldn’t sound any more genuine to you, and you believe that he really is.
„You get to see pink clouds,“ you point back to the direction of the Italian stall.
„That, and— I get to see you.“
Baekhyun looks you straight in the eye now. It’s like in the lab room all over again.
You can’t get out anything other than an awkward stuttering noise.
„I, yes.“
„You have to know. I’m only built to learn about things like pink clouds because it pleases you.“
„Are you sure?“ you tilt your head, regaining your full voice tone again. „You wanted to taste the candy, too.“
Baekhyun takes a bit longer to answer now. He seems to ponder.
„That’s true,“ he eventually concludes. „Maybe I’m more selfish than I thought.“
Baekhyun’s head sinks. The eye contact breaks.
You haven’t seen him look sad before, or at least don’t remember it. Even if the funfair is in bright daylight, his eyes look as if they dim down.
„Hey. It’s not wrong wanting a taste,“ you reach forward to cup his chin. „You’re a leisure bot. You have to analyze these things, don’t you? Or, if you could, just enjoy them for yourself, you know.“
„I never thought of it this way.“
„That Mr. Kim gave you the opportunity to decide,“ you linger in your touch, „means that you’re not just here for me. You can experience things from your perspective.“
„I was doubtful it could be true.“
„But it is, Baekhyun.“
„I still can’t try pink clouds…“
„You still can. Just your way, you see. Skin memory.“
You take a moment to muster all your guts and lean in close, then kiss Baekhyun on the lips. They are subtly warm and pliable. Small, but plush. They gently pucker, as if they returned the kiss.
You never thought it could feel so authentic. Even what feels like accelerated breath ghosts over your skin. Baekhyun seems to notice your astonishment, opening his lips just a little. Maybe just to snap you out of paralysis and prove that what you feel is nowhere near the full extent of how he can move.
Or maybe— it is an invitation.
Eventually, you convince your mind that this is not just an illusion. The feeling on your lips is very real.
Unlike moments ago, you don’t hesitate. You let your tongue dip forward just enough to separate his lips by millimeters. They promptly ease around you. Baekhyun’s teeth are considerably small, and it figures, it all fits the petite frame. However, they don’t scratch your tongue one bit, you glide right across them instead. His bottom lip feels plump and works so easily as a cushion.
He’s already relaxed his jaw. You don’t even notice that he hardly tastes like anything. All you are concerned with is lapping the taste of cotton candy into him, and going by how his lips tighten, Baekhyun has understood how to take it in.
A sudden heat permeates you. Along with it comes a lewd idea, flickering before your inner eye. The imagination of Baekhyun sucking on your clit like that makes your tongue pull back to its original position. As if you had to breathe in. He notices. He’ll do something about it. It’s not just the low pressure in his mouth now that you retreated. Baekhyun wants more cotton candy. His dark eyes are begging.
What slips out to briefly nip at your top lip… his tongue. The back of your head surprisingly registers a steady touch by now — it is Baekhyun’s right hand gently cupping the surface your hair. His touch is so nuanced, you don’t feel his fingers, only how your own hair cushions back against your head. By the time his tongue retreats, your lips tingle with warmth.
Now you want more.
All he dared was a little nip, but you are curious of feeling his tongue to explore more. Baekhyun hardly has to riddle what it means that your hand sneaks up to his jaw from underneath and guides his chin toward you.
His lashes shake and eventually cast down when he releases himself into you. Baekhyun’s tongue surrenders quickly between your lips and accepts your tongue, swirling slow and deliberate as if you would coat him with liquid sugar.
Your hand doesn’t feel like leaving its position. Baekhyun’s jaw is narrow and not at all difficult to hold between your fingertips. You let him pulse and lick into you softly. Taste all the sweetness. His bottom lip is all wet and soft against yours. Slow and moaning. You sure do hear him gasp and whine at the back of his throat.
That it’s all just your saliva and his voice is all but a speaker feels so surreal. With Baekhyun’s tongue in your mouth, very aptly moving, it’s all nothing but a kiss with a robot. It feels so hard to part and stop, to catch a breath.
What must have been twenty seconds looking like a semi-chaste, bordering provocative kiss from a certain distance really got your blood circulating. Baekhyun’s eyes have become yearning.
„If that’s what it tastes like…“
„We have a lot to do when we get home.“
Chapter 5: Are You The Machine?
Being times more the social butterfly, Hwasa told you to buy a convertible sofa when you moved in — very much unknowing of Baekhyun joining your household three years later.
The number of birthday parties and overnight guests you actually found the couch useful for you can count on two hands. Six days ago, you were already pondering to give it away. Who knew you would’ve regretted that big time. You promise to write Hwasa a thank you text for being sensible later.
Despite looking small in its usual state, the couch always proves to be much larger than your actual bed in its extended form, and is much firmer to rest on. A little dull with its mint color, but that you can squarely ignore. It doesn’t creak, smells pretty neutral, and is situated in the precise middle of the living room where soft lighting emanates from three corners of the area at once without it being too obnoxious to the eye.
For a guest, sleeping on it would mean a tough night and tense back. But for Baekhyun, it’s a perfectly steady surface to recline on. He’s been stripping off his top true to his promise from last night, neatly folding it afterwards. He lays it aside just as gently as he leans back, being the first one on the sofa.
„Okay, are you ready?“
His tone is relaxing.
„Yes.“
But you don’t let that fool you, climbing on the sofa yourself now. Baekhyun’s eyes rest on you more observant than ever. Calmly, not remotely rude, but still taking in every clue. You realize that it’s what he’s been made for. It’s his hour. So he’s not going to ignore one little detail true to his nature.
You feel naked even if you’re still clothed even if it’s not Baekhyun’s intent. The way you had no chance in hiding your foot injury, you are now all too aware that he sees your nervous breath going deep.
Whenever you’re vulnerable, you opt for the fast lane. Today is no different. Knowing your favorite safe spot, you head for his chest. Baekhyun’s arms accept you knowingly. You’re snug against him in seconds. And kiss his neck, again and again, until you look up to catch another breath.
„Is, is that good?“
You hate saying that but you still did. Making big eyes at him as if it was the first thing you’ve ever done with a man.
Baekhyun visibly notes your haste and struggle for words just so that something is said. He’s deliberate in taking a moment before his answers.
„Can I ask you something?“ he eventually says, with a silvery overlay in his voice swinging along his words.
„No problem?“ you cock your head. The request is coming soon. You wonder what’s been on his mind. Maybe he doesn’t like neck kisses. You find yourself holding your breath both out of suspense and not to sound like you’re running out of it. It’s like the faculty all over again. Baekhyun smoothes his right palm into the nape of your neck.
„If I could do all the work…“
„Oh—“
„I think we’d be in the spots we’re comfortable in. Please don’t misunderstand.“
„No no, I get it.“
„You don’t have to overextend yourself for me,“ he continues, in a low tone.
„Sorry, Baekhyun,“ you cast down your eyes. „I’m acting all stupid again.“
„I’m not saying that. What I mean is— I can show you how my body works the best when we try it this way. I want to find out every way to make you satisfied. I’m afraid I’m not suitable the other way around no matter how I twist it. Please don’t be sad because of this. Just tell me what to do. Anything. The best way to please me is still to please yourself. You don’t have to worry about me not getting an experience out of it. It’s just happening in my way that might not be visible to you.“
Baekhyun ends with a serious look.
You remember the phrase of Mr. Kim.
The, well, the only thing Baekhyun needs from you is regular interaction. As I said: Learning is vital to him. Absolutely vital.
Once more, you have to remind yourself. What keeps Baekhyun running is nowhere near the same thing as what makes you do what you do.
You turn a bit red realizing it’s not 50 rapid-fire kisses that he needs. Except to know that you like doing that maybe. But other than that, what Mr. Kim said between the lines is that Baekhyun will stagnate or even degenerate if you don’t talk to him the right way. Not about him, but about yourself.
„You… want the essentials to learn. You prefer when I speak and command.“
He gives a clean nod. You got the point.
„I will do everything else. When I say I want to act— This is not me trying to control you or something like that. I just think it’s good to start out this way. I want the weight off those two,“ he points at your shoulders. „You feel a lot of pressure that you have to do something. Me allowing you draining your energy feels counterproductive to me. I’m not saying you’d be bad at pleasing. I merely can’t help it. Fulfilling your wishes, if you will.“
„I’ve never done this before. I try to instruct you as good as I can. Sometimes I forget what you were made for.“
Maybe that learning process involves not just him figuring you out. It dawns on you that your responsibility for Baekhyun is nothing you can underestimate.
„You think of me as a person you can please. I appreciate this. But I want you refreshed and not exhausted like that. And I apologize if I’m very insisting or stopping you. Or if you feel very watched or transparent because I try to understand you. I just have to say this so we work out well from the start.“
Baekhyun’s eyes drop to your chest quite unequivocally. Of course, he’s seen you getting all worked up.
„I, I get that. I get what you mean. I think I’ve tried to bite off more than I can chew,“ you clamp up your hands. „That was too fast. I’m still running on my old bad habits.“
It strikes you in your gut that you’re the one acting like you’re automatic.
Dull, unreflected. Merely reactive if anything. Do you realize, you think, how fucked up that is. Baekhyun has been behaving more human that you do. Are you the machine?
„I’m not… used to someone watching out for me this way. If I’m not saying what I want… all you can do is take every clue you get.“
Admitting that might make you feel tighter in the lungs, but at least it was honest. Maybe that’s part of responsibility, too. You’re starting to get why interrupted you. There’s a roadblock that needs to get taken down. And that block is inside of you.
Baekhyun very well knows you’re not ready nor really craving to bounce up and down on him for half an hour without getting a cramp or looking mighty weird. Not with that foot injury in the first place.
„I won’t need a clue if I already know I can do something for you. That brings me fun. You can be selfish. Be as selfish as you want to until it’s second nature. I know you have good intent. I can help you learn this. But I take the bulk of things. You don’t have to be ambitious with me.“
Baekhyun’s voice really does make you feel like you don’t have to worry about it. Until it’s second nature, then. Being so new to this really makes you scattered in your thoughts.
„I’ll remember this. I, I think I have something that I want you to try with me.“
Your hands unclamp. At least a little.
„All ears,“ he smiles. You push a strand of hair behind your ear. And another one.
„Is it weird if we try something experimental first?“
Starting out slow and uneventful or taking a dare. You went through either scenario in your head already. Either case, you’d overwhelm yourself or make the first time awkward. At least you hope this one works out.
„You gave me over 280 customizations. We can do something different for almost every day of the year. I think anyone would be curious.“
Talk about being too ambitious. You already saw what kind of stir that caused in the faculty.
„Mr. Kim must have thought I’m crazy.“
„He overworked himself. But he said it was entertaining to construct. Almost everything you came up with is now inside here,“ Baekhyun points at himself.
„Still can’t believe it.“
„And I won’t complain about having more options either. It helps me to cater to you much better. Just ask away.“
Very well. You gather yourself already.
It’s not like you’ve been thinking about a certain thing all the way home from the funfair. You try to make it come out cohesive and confident, but all you can do is mumble. Baekhyun’s face so up close makes your words unstable.
„So, uh. It said on the website you have this special mechanism and… you know what I wrote below that in the questionnaire. I was, I was just giving it a try and, you don’t have to do this if that doesn’t work out or something. It was just an idea. I don’t know.“
Somewhere beyond that word spill, you can still see how Baekhyun already looks like he knows exactly what you mean.
„The Special Request .“
You swallow hard. That sounds like a brow-raising term that probably the entire faculty departments passed around back and forth in their memos and emails. You feel like hiding for 50 years. Maybe you should resort to digging a hole in your garden and disappear from civilization in an underground cave system. Planting beetroots and carrots shouldn’t be too difficult down there, even in this day and age.
„The… special request. I mean, this is something that I don’t have to do anything for, technically? Not with my foot, right? But I hope this is not too special or something like that.“
Unlike yours, Baekhyun’s face is completely relaxed.
„I’d be glad to test this out with you,“ he says. „And I have to be frank. Mr. Kim said this might have been the best idea you could have given a robot scientist to work on, you know.“
Now that comes as a surprise that makes you exhale pretty sharply. He can’t lie about this, can he?
Again, you feel the blood shoot up to your face. You couldn’t be any more flustered. Maybe this actually wasn’t a too bad idea.
But still. Out of all things, you really asked him to do this .
Just about the most perverted thing you could think of at the moment.
Special Request. What a mad thing to do. And now you’re here and he said yes. It’s bizarre. You feel the urge to jolt.
„…I’ll be getting a towel.“
But there’s a loving hand rested on your shoulder as you do.
„Y/N. There might be someone else who’s supposed to do that,“ Baekhyun holds you back from jumping up and rolling off the bed entirely. „Your politeness is quite incredible to me, I must say.“
And you did the same mistake again.
You grit your teeth, snap back into Mr. Kim’s advice. Instruct, instruct, instruct. It feels like you have to rewire your brain from scratch.
„Please— bring me a towel, Baekhyun,“ you rephrase, pause in your movement, and take a deep breath. Giving commands like that wasn’t anything like you’ve done with your previous boyfriend. You never dared. You thought it would bother him.
But Baekhyun is headed down the hallway in almost a split second. He returns with not one, but two towels. And— A hair tie.
He hands it to you with a little smile. Baekhyun didn’t miss you swipe your hair out of your face multiple times.
Concentrated in his work, he gets busy stacking one towel at the end of the bed and splaying out the other across the sheets. Waiting, you sit at the edge and watch. His movements are economical and fast. Once the bigger towel of the two is neatly lined up as a square, he stops to look at you.
Okay , you think to yourself. Next thing you want, next thing… He’s not here to chit chat nor are you. Don’t be silly and ask why he’s looking at you like that. You can’t just ask for towels and it’s done with the whole instruction thing. He doesn’t mind if you say this with more directness. Bots can’t read minds. It’s not like he’s working on autopilot like some other pleasure models do. It won’t sound weird, it’s what he needs. Say something, say something. Keep it crisp now.
„Come pick me up. Settle me on this.“
That’s more like it.
„All as you wish.“
Baekhyun scoops you up from the edge of the bed without any seeming effort. When you first arrived at your house, you already felt just how easily his arms were carrying you. Who’s to blame? In the online questionnaire, you requested nothing less than that.
Given what he’s made of and how he’s powered, his muscle capacity can’t fade. It’s crafted for endurance. You find yourself transfixed on his biceps gulping. That he’s topless and you can feel his heartbeat doesn’t help.
„Is there something wrong with my arms?“ he stops on the spot.
Baekhyun took only the blink of an eye to notice. You might as well blurt out your entire uncensored thoughts whenever they come up. Maybe you’re wrong about the mind-reading thing. Again.
„I was just wondering… You can’t really tire, right.“
He seems to have anticipated the question. Meanwhile, the shakiness in your voice is hard to conceal.
„Every model,“ he retorts, „is instructed to take that into consideration. We’re not getting together with a fellow bot who works the way we do. Mr. Kim told us many times that we have to mind the difference.“
„So this is part of the testing?“
„Yes. Underestimating it is a bad idea. Not because we want to insult a human or anything. It’s just a mechanical thing to mind. We’re just built this way. By virtue of the material if you will.“
„Yeah. You’re really strong…“
As of yet, Baekhyun’s posture holding you is still the very same. He grips you from underneath your upper back and knees without crouching or wavering. His body’s balance is absolute nuts. Every other guy would’ve shifted your weight or his feet somehow. And Baekhyun isn’t even reaching 5’10 or looks particularly buff from a distance. At the carousel, he even looked as if he was a kid.
„There’s no reason to worry,“ he immediately shakes his head. „I’ll be very careful. I know that I have to harness my strength. I’m not going to do things roughly unless you really want it.“
Now that you think about it. He could probably pulverize you with one thrust. Rest in peace, uterus.
„So, you can adapt to me, right?“
On the inside, you already beat yourself up for questioning Baekhyun like that. He’s your creation. Mr. Kim perfected him. He doesn’t have flawed human intentions or ulterior motives. Comparing him to guys who didn’t have your best interest in mind is an unfair thing. All of his body is regulated and under meticulous control. The way he kissed you at the funfair was done with impeccable measure. Everything down to the millimeter. There is no reason to mistrust him.
„If there’s anything I’m programmed to do, it’s that,“ he says through a smile, causing his cheeks to become adorably full. Up close like that, again you notice how small his face is.
„That’s, that’s true,“ you soothe yourself, and make effort to hold onto him. Although you probably wouldn’t fall off by accident even if you randomly flailed around.
„You don’t have to be afraid. I couldn’t hurt you even if I get a bug.“
„Heard about it,“ you say, recalling one of the first videos you watched about pleasure models online.
„I would shut down and Androtech gets an emergency video call that goes straight to your phone.“
Nothing less than that has also been the first bullet point in the online document you received after sending Mr. Kim your questionnaire. You signed the paper only a week ago.
„Okay. Yeah, there are many precautions. Even if your system runs on an error, nothing’s gonna happen.“
„You got it. I’ll do everything slowly, okay.“
Slowly bending forward, he plants you in the center of the sofa with the spread towel well distributed all underneath. You could roll to the side, it’d still cover the area well enough. With you on your back and feet propped up, Baekhyun joins you kneeling on his heels at a certain distance. Seeing him this way makes him look cute. It’s hard to believe that someone sitting so chastely on your sheets could probably elbow any bypassing truck into a street ditch.
You have to gather yourself again. Deep breaths from the belly. The nervousness is back stronger than ever.
Hey. This is what you got him for, you say to yourself.
Why’d you be a chicken? Baekhyun is just as sweet as you wanted him to be. Strip and get your orgasms. That’s what he’s here for. Not hurling you to outer space or whatever. It’s rude if you pretend anything else and have him wait. You spent too much time customizing the living hell out of the website and Mr. Kim’s team worked too hard on this for you to ruin it like a scaredy-cat. This is what you wanted. Literally, exactly what you were imagining. Now do him the favor to fulfill that, and do yourself the favor. You’re more of a prick if you deprive him of things he can do for you than if you are selfish for once. This is taking way too long. It’s ridiculous. You can make this so simple.
You have to admit that the sudden inner voice came up at the right time for a pep talk. You make sure to put the right weight into your voice.
„Please take off my clothes.“
Chapter 6: Candy Apples
You exhale, mentally flip through the safeword instructions that the faculty website provided at the top of the questionnaire. Stop for stop, pausefor pause, more for more. Straightforward business. They know they’re dealing with nervous clients.
Once Baekhyun is done peeling your jeans off, he nonchalantly tosses them off the sofa knowing very well you made a strange face at him for folding his own clothes. You have to laugh and almost forget that you’re almost entirely naked in front of him for a moment.
Your voice would probably come out too squeaky and trembling at this point. So you take the liberty of reaching for Baekhyun’s wrist. It’s surprisingly small with your fingers loosely wrapped around it. His pretty fingers couldn’t be any more enticing. You questioningly shoot a glance up at him.
„Yes. Guide me,“ he whispers, and it sounds as intimate as it did last night under the fairy lights. „That’s perfect.“
As good as you can, you at least try to get more comfortable on your back. You don’t dare to laxly spread your legs yet, but manage to bring his hand close enough between them. Your voice comes out in staccato, but it’s still more stable than you thought.
„Your thumb… And your index… Please rub me.“
Baekhyun lowers his hand on your core in a soft pace.
„Okay. Very slowly,“ he says. „I’m starting now. And always say stop if you want me to. You know the safeword system, right?“
You nod.
„It said you’ll also give me clues for tapping.“
At least when the situation requires it.
„I’ll be sending Mr. Kim a message that I’m in good hands just like he thought,“ a very content Baekhyun smiles gently at you.
His touch is quite feathery at first, not lingering for too long as to see how you react. Baekhyun’s hands are sweet and slender on you, nor are his palms very wide. They both alternate on and fit well with the very spot they caress in tender intervals. You can be lucky your underwear is still on. His touch would probably shock you if it was skin-to-skin right away.
How long his fingers really are you start to feel when he drags his index finger down from your pubes, across your clit, between your labia, dusting just briefly over your clothed entrance. Your jaw feels like it’s sewn shut. The noises you want to make are too overwhelming. Baekhyun keeps on repeating his strokes until he changes to using both hands at once. Again, being very dainty how they trace the area, but not missing a single inch.
„Shit… You can use more pressure. But don’t do it for too long, Baek.“
Baekhyun doesn’t waste much time. The rubs of his thumb push down on your clit quite a little more. With the fabric of your panties between his finger and you, the friction turns into a languid heat and a slowly oozing wetness getting trapped in the spot. Only his other hand is necessary to feel yourself beginning to soak.
„That’s beautiful,“ is the only comment from him that you can hear through your upcoming moans, now finally let out.
How damp you are is accompanied by Baekhyun’s either thumb dipping into the little hill your clit makes through the white cotton, probably becoming semi-transparent with every new caress. You could go crazy.
„Do what, whatever. Use your entire hand. I mean hands. Use both. Use all your fingers.“
Your moans are thrilled. And as desperate as you’ve been trying to hide. But he only seems spurred by it. That relief helps you loosen up at least a little more.
„I’ll try something, okay. Say how you like it.“
As if the tension on your clit is not enough, Baekhyun has the compelling idea to switch from his thumbs to using both index and middle finger to prod between your labia as if they were headed to penetrate you.
They push against your entrance carefully enough not to tear the cotton, but as proper as having the juicy, wet bit of skin around the opening feel his two fingertips going for their aim with a steadfast precision. They come in just below your urethra, almost sliding past underneath it, all over the fabric, right onto your hole. He knows exactly where to position them, and keeps his fingers locked and circling in the spot.
„Fuck. You’re too good at this. Push it.“
„Once or more?“
„Do it more. Do it as if you were fucking me.“
The hem of your panties gets pulled down briefly with every tug that results from Baekhyun dipping his two fingers forward. By not even half an inch, but you can feel it. The fabric dents inward where he stiffens his fingers and lets them sink into your pussy shallow, as much as the cotton allows.
In the meantime, the upper part of his left hand is preoccupied flat against your clit, making it swell up by giving a rhythmic pulse with a surprising consistency. You grit your teeth. His expression is as concentrated and adoring as always.
You realize that obviously — Baekhyun doesn’t have a dominant hand. Why would he. Left, right, they’re both able to do the exact same thing with the exact same agility and intensity. Or completely different things without influencing each other.
With the many possible scenarios popping up in your mind by knowing that, your legs open by themselves. Baekhyun keeps on patting your clit, but going much slower to drag out the arousal. He’s taking off some pressure, but softly continues.
Meanwhile, his right hand, still pointed right at your core, pokes through your panties swift enough to deepen their reach. Your pussy is all sticky against the cotton, with the blotch of the fabric getting large enough to seep down toward your ass. Before, the wetness had been thin and trickling, but now grows much more viscous and lubricating.
The resulting slick noises are making you feel more turned on than embarrassed. Baekhyun has somehow managed to make it sound more sexy than you thought it could be.
His eager, lowered brows moving along in the smallest arches with every dip only contribute to your legs drifting further apart. Although he is still kneeling as before, he’s hunching forward now. His eyes are stuck on you like magnets. Baekhyun is mesmerized. Either of your inner thighs can feel his breath. Your left thigh even gets a little tickle by his hair strands, right where you are sensitive.
„Baekhyun, ah shit—!”
It’s so hard to hold it together. With an erratic buck out of nowhere, your hips skew Baekhyun’s aim to the upward right. His fingers end up pressing right into your outer labia with the same momentum he just used on your entrance.
You gasp out. Before he can even apologize, you secure his hand right in the spot with your own.
How fast your reflex was rips Baekhyun’s eyes from your pussy and gives you a spike in adrenaline. His surprised face makes you strangely horny.
„No no, go on,“ you bring his fingers right into place. „Squeeze my lips. Please make them really swollen. I want them as red as the candy apples you saw at the fair. Make them so you’ll want to have a big juicy bite.“
„Oh, you can bet.“
The usually so light and sweet smile that Baekhyun carries so often becomes a lot darker, sexier now. His eyes are like two pieces of coal from underneath his bangs. There’s no doubt in his tone. He will execute everything you say to the last drop.
You can already tell what you got yourself into. Ambition is something that you can leave to him. You gave him enough food to chew and devour. Suddenly, Baekhyun’s pussy crazy face is something you want to provoke even more.
„Show me how much you love them. Don’t hold back.“
„I won’t.“
„Make it really filthy for me. Do it like worship.“
„Time for some lip service.“
Baekhyun’s left hand wanders down from your clit. Together with his right hand, it digs into the fabric of your panties to get hold of your labia. One between his thumb and index each, he gives a juicy squeeze to test them, gathering them up in their full fleshiness.
They’re too wet for Baekhyun to have enough grip on them if he just pinches them from either side. He has to use three fingers at once and even succeeds in pulling them forward just enough to have your clit enclosed behind them.
The crotch area of your panties is not wide enough to cover your lips like that. With Baekhyun massaging their inner edge with both of his thumbs, you soon have to deal with the soaked fabric no longer veiling the entire area. The craving in your voice almost takes you aback.
„Shove it to the middle, now. Let me feel your hands. Skin to skin. Do it.“
Baekhyun instantly complies. He centers and lines your panties across your clit that gets a bulky, rubbing coverage that way, all while exposing your bare lips on either side. The fabric stretches across your pussy almost like a thong. The unspoken wow on Baekhyun’s lips does not escape your attention. Nor does the way his tongue darts out. The way he brings his hands on your labia makes your body jerk and wind, twisting the towel underneath your back. His face is so much closer, both the warmth of his breath and the heat of the friction of his fingers makes your arousal pool into even more wetness.
„We’ll change this up,“ you say, catching Baekhyun fully alert.
„Tell me.“
You’re sweating. The idea that comes up in your mind is so many times dirtier than what you first thought while he was kissing you at the carousel — that you have to gather your breath several times.
„Tug here,“ you bring Baekhyun’s left hand to the front part of your underwear. „Pull it upwards. And press my lips together with one hand.“
Bringing up your panties this way leaves the middle line of fabric thinner, as well as tight and squeezing around your clit and labia minora. It slides between your ass cheeks and pulls against both of your holes at the same time.
That way, Baekhyun has an easier time squeezing the outer lips together quite firmly. They’ve become pink and red like ripe strawberries. Your pulse is racing like crazy.
How Baekhyun presses them with his fingers curling forward, your clit becomes even more closed in. Both the tightened up fabric digging into its sides as well as from the front, and the grip of Baekhyun’s right hand on your entire pussy leaves it attacked from all angles. The squeeze is strong and far too delicious.
„Fuck, so lewd, fuck!“
The arousal is like a luscious burn spreading. But it doesn’t sting or rub your clit enough to give it relief. You’re left in limbo, with your pussy lips growing plumper in Baekhyun’s never-tired, busy fingers. You want him to eat and slurp you up whole and stuff his mouth full, and have him trail his cotton candy tongue all over your big clit, but know very well that you’d come in seconds and probably pass out. Your legs twitch far too much already.
„Pause. I’m, I’m not gonna let you eat it for now. For now, Baekhyun. But you know how it would be like.“
Baekhyun stops. He very well knows.
„Your lips, they—“
You wish you had his cock between them and you know he knows, too.
„Need a good filling,“ you whisper to him. „A big one. Big and glazing and oozing.“
Pouring out as much as possible. You can picture it so well. Baekhyun hums right along.
„Yes, Y/N.“
„I can’t wait for much longer. You have something for me?“
„I have.“
Baekhyun’s fingers loosen carefully now. Slow, as not to give you the accidental push over the edge now that the pressure on your clit subsides and it becomes sensitive, easy to set off. Eventually, he is able to let go completely without triggering your orgasm. It leaves you throbbing and even hornier than before.
„Do you want to, or should I?“ he points toward the hem of his pants. You both end up smirking a little to yourselves. You know it’s your favorite part.
„Won’t be taking chances with this one,“ you breathe out, then scoot forward from your recline to hook your fingers at his abdomen. Time to inspect. It’s a welcome break to let your clit off the hook a bit. He’s even warmer than his wrists there.
You only realize that there’s no reason for him to wear boxers underneath when you’re already halfway nearing the spot that seems too bulged out for your own good. Way too bulged out. Shoving Baekhyun’s pants down to his knees entirely, you get to see that Mr. Kim’s engineers really did overwork themselves.
Just as you requested, this part of him has been left deliberately hybrid — the skin showing an actual silver-blue sheen from underneath. Inside, you see copper and titanium-plated ligaments and movable layers that intertwine like fish scales. Outside, a highly elastic blend of silicone and texture-giving material. It’s matte and a bit opaque, but still akin to actual veins being visible in how it’s sculpted.
Baekhyun’s subtle curve looks remarkably elegant. Almost mathematical. You could put his dick next to the Fibonacci Spiral and it would be uncanny.
Now with his trousers removed, you see how easily everything rises and expands even more. The layers inside his cock glide alongside each other seamlessly without the startling noise you expected them to make. Their sound is absolutely minimal.
„That’s the dick I wanted.“
„All for you, Miss. Try it out.“
Chapter 7: Custom Shapes
You can’t resist the urge to touch him, trace a finger across the right side. How easy to the eye the material appears is evenly matched by how soft and smooth his entire length is, peaking in a subtly formed tip with cascading angles. Neither too broad nor bulbous, nor with a protruding edge, promising an easy insertion and smooth thrusts. There’s a deliberate bit of foreskin adhering to it, closing the transition between tip and shaft in a harmonious way. You love his cock. But one thing you want to kick yourself for.
You’ve entirely overestimated yourself in terms of how many inches you want him to get like an idiot. Not to mention the girth.
It’s almost as big as your whole fist. He’s going to absolutely destroy you. You feel your hands starting to shake. The adrenaline drops into a panic.
„It’s too big, Baekhyun. I’m scared.“
„Y/N…“
„I’m really not used to this. It’s going to hurt me.“
Even before you finish speaking, he immediately shakes his head.
„No, no, I’m sorry if it comes across as that. I can make it squeeze more easily if you want. I can do that.“
„Can you?“
„That’s what the plates inside are for. You can try it out. Press it if you want.“
Calming yourself feels hard to do right now. But you follow his suggestion, giving the middle part a proper squeeze. First hesitant, but then, more firmly.
Kinetic memory, you remind yourself.
And he didn’t lie. Everything becomes a lot more malleable than you thought.
The little scale parts visibly rearrange. Where you apply pressure, and it’s still not much at this point, the girth recedes, and slowly bulges back out after you retreat your fingers again.
„So… okay. Okay. It does feel different. That’s working. But it’s still really huge…“
Baekhyun comes to assuage you with his voice now.
„I’m not going to rip you apart, okay. It also doesn’t expand back once I’m inside you.
„It doesn’t?“
„I can make it adapt to how you want it to be.“
The plating does look like it allows for a lot of flexibility. And decent elasticity for that matter. You soothe yourself by squeezing him again, watching the diameter contract inside your palm.
„That’s, that’s good news. And I thought I’d get impaled.“
„It has a metal core but it doesn’t necessarily stay the same,“ Baekhyun continues. „If you want to take it into your mouth, I can do that as well and make it smaller.“
„It’s what I’ve been thinking. I’d get lockjaw otherwise. You have one fat monster.“
Whatever you were thinking when you gave him almost an underarm worth of length on the website, something got the best of you — despite things being so predictable and his customization being entirely up to you.
„I hope I didn’t scare you too much.“
Baekhyun himself reaches down now to squeeze his cock next to your own hand until the copper layers contract. The firmer he does it, the more it adapts. It’s like he said. Maybe you can actually fit this. A big lump that’s been coiling up in your stomach slowly dissolves with that thought.
You also notice that Baekhyun is completely still even if you’re practically in a death grasp around his dick. Anybody else would be squealing and writhing. You again realize. He feels absolutely nothing.
It is all meant just for you.
You have to get that fact into your head. It’s all crafted for your enjoyment. Of course it’s not going to be some immovable way-too-large-dildo attached him. For the amount of money you paid, anyways. You could swear a third of your budget was used to give Baekhyun a high tech wonder wand.
„The good thing,“ he says, „about being made instead of born is that it can be three in one. I know why men easily envy pleasure models who are built in such a way.“
Wait a second. You perk up. What does that mean.
„Three in one… sizes?“
„Exactly,“ Baekhyun begins to recount. „Mister Park phrased it like this. A big girth to look at, medium size for penetration, and a shorter version for oral. Especially if you are concerned. You have a strong gag reflex.“
It’s hard to believe your ears right now.
„How—How did you—“
„While I was making breakfast. I looked into the freezer to see if we have pizza for lunch. And I saw your box with mixed brands of popsicles.“
„Oh…“
That box.
„The smaller ones are almost all gone.“
He must’ve looked at the back of the box where the types of ice cream are all listed.
„Yeah. The mini cones and such.“
And the sandwiches with three types of ice cream inside. Chocolate, vanilla, strawberry. Your favorites. But why would that even matter? You look at Baekhyun completely incredulous. What on earth was he getting at?
„But the elongated ones,“ he draws an approximate image into the air with his index, „that you have to squeeze out of a tube are untouched. It’s the type of ice cream that you have to wait to melt to rise up from the paper wrap. And when they do and you squeeze, it can shoot up suddenly. That can be uncomfortable to eat for some people. If you have a sensitive throat, you’ll avoid it.“
You feel caught for something you didn’t even commit. How could he make such an accurate conclusion based on what you didn’t eat? You already saw at the funfair how easily he could look up information about food on the spot. Maybe that’s exactly what he did. But still, he connected two seemingly unrelated things without breaking a sweat. He’s really learning fast.
„I’m dating Sherlock Holmes.“
The colorful breakfast fruit plate Baekhyun served up was too delicious to notice that he’d already inspected and organized every inch of your kitchen. Not to mention he was wearing one of your cute aprons with little dancing piglets and sheep on them which distracted you until the toast got cold.
„I’m not going to ignore the hints if they’re right in front of my eyes. Avoiding your discomfort is my first priority.“
You go figure.
„So… you can make it even more perky, then?“
„Not to an extreme degree. But molded to the width of your jaw and teeth,“ Baekhyun points at your chin. „So it will slide in and out very easily.“
„Oh, alright?“
You raise your brows. So it can actually change its shape even more than how he just showed you. You’re starting to like this.
„It’s not going to be painful or make you choke unless you push for it. But when I decrease the length, that shouldn’t happen anyway.“
It really does seem practical. Three in one. The perky version for oral. Why not, the best of all worlds. It’s an advantage of technology, as weird as it sounds.
You mentally send blessings to whoever in the testing department had the guts to brief the colleagues that the big girth version is more eye candy rather than recommended for use. You’d probably clamp up or scream the roof down if he fucked you like that. Let alone do deepthroat.
„Does this mean… you can make it an imprint that fits my mouth? Can I see it?“
He’s really making you curious. You’ve indicated a vague idea of something like that in the questionnaire, but never assumed that the engineers would bother making it into something complex. Up until now, you have to urge yourself to not underestimate how easily inspired they must have been. Somebody really went off.
„I can give you a short demonstration if you help me a little,“ Baekhyun reaches for the towel at the end of the bed, drying off his hands with gentle rubbing motions.
„Okay, just tell me.“
„All you have to do is take it in very slowly. And consistently. It will shape itself that way. I’ll have to give you a few pointers. Can I do that, you want to try this?“
„Sounds good.“
„You can always pinch here if you don’t want to anymore,“ Baekhyun indicates a spot at his right thigh that is just within reach.
„I got it. Just pinch,“ you repeat for yourself, and settle to get comfortable, push your hair out of your face.
At first, positioning yourself is a little difficult because you have to bend forward from your own seated position to reach his crotch, but you end up figuring it out without having to put strain on your foot.
Little by little, you guide in Baekhyun’s tip.
It immediately begins to waver and bend inside your mouth. Meanwhile, judging by the little nestling and a soft tug at the back of your head, Baekhyun has used the hair tie to pull your hair into a ponytail.
While you had immediately laid the tie aside after he returned from the bathroom and forgot about what it was supposed to do out of nervousness, he kept an eye on it.
Baekhyun is that motherfucker, you say to yourself. Let’s do this.
Given that the keyword seemed to be consistency, you remind yourself to keep going stably, keeping your lips loose around him. As if you were eating an ice cube, you avoid using your teeth like hell. You must look ridiculous opening up this wide.
„Don’t worry about scraping me once or twice, the silicone is sturdy,“ Baekhyun says, letting his right hand glide under your jaw. „Prop your chin on my palm. I show you how wide you have to open to make it comfortable.“
Whatever sturdiness there is supposed to be, all you feel is the slightly velvety surface of his cock’s underside lathering against your tongue. You would have thought it takes some lube to make it glide, but it’s not as painfully dry as you thought. Neutral it does taste, but it’s not a desert dry material.
With Baekhyun’s hand under your jaw, you get a better sense of opening up soon. He’s really touching you very gently.
„You feel how it re-forms itself, right. Is it okay like this?
„N—hm.“
„Keep sliding it in for just a little more. You’re doing great.“
Doing so is really surprisingly easy. Where you thought his dick would bump against, there’s basically nothing happening at all.
„Excuse me when I say that. You have a perfectly shaped mouth cave,“ Baekhyun smiles. „But I already know from kissing you.“
What must have sounded like the creepiest compliment in any other situation actually makes you hum and smile a little. You begin to understand just how seriously he seeks to map out your body. Nobody has ever truly bothered to do that.
In the meantime, you notice your nose approaching a dead stop at his loins and your lower lip pressing against what must be the most supple balls of all time. You’re sure that he didn’t make those shrink.
„They’re as big as they were before,“ Baekhyun confirms, vigilant eye he is. „The rest is already close to fully imprinted by now. I just need you to move your head back and forth a little. That helps me gauge how you angle it and what your lips tend to do. Add a bit of variation if you want.“
Doing just that proves to be more fun than you thought. You bop your head a little slower, a little faster. Shallow, then all the way to have your forehead meet his abdomen. It really is… easy?
His size has decreased significantly. You didn’t gag at all so far. Baekhyun doesn’t feel as if he’s just stuck there and ramming in. That you’ve already taken his entire length in so early makes you feel really accomplished, too.
While you move your head, you can feel his dick change a little on your tongue. You even let it slide in sidewards to poke into your cheek, then pull out to kiss the tip of his dick, making Baekhyun smile even more brightly.
„I see you’re good at this. And I really love your lips. They’re pretty.“
You inspect the very slicked up shaft before you with great interest. Without really going at it fully, you already really salivated a lot on it. But even more notable is the unusual shape it’s changed into. It’s assumed a downward curve and has dents where your tongue and teeth were located a second ago. The tip is also much more streamlined. It could probably reach down your throat a little more without having you coughing all over the place.
„The imprint is done, right? That looks really impressive.“
„As good as finished. I save that in my memory data. It can reform at any time you wish it to.“
So that’s part of kinetic learning, too, then — custom dick shapes.
„Mh, interesting. Thanks for doing this, Baek.“
You straighten from your former position and smile at him.
„I might use a similar shape if you ask me to do anal. Just slightly larger. I think I can fit into you very well overall.“
As if he couldn’t be any more adorable, he puts his thumb up with the most innocent face.
„Oh man. I’m so glad I got you, Baek.“
He’s very well read that your questionnaire had a clear preference when it comes to butt stuff.
„Thank you very much. If you want to do this often and get a little practice, I can even help you slide it down your esophagus a little more. I promise you won’t gag or get narrow.“
You don’t doubt it’s possible anymore. Who knows what other freaky templates he can bend into.
„This dick really is magic,“ you lick off some excess saliva from your lips.
„All it is is being designed so you can do whatever you want with it. Everything to your liking.“
You scratch your head.
„And I thought I’d get into trouble doing this.“
Lord knows every blowjob so far has landed you in making a scene or teary eyes. Especially if you tried to shove it down even if you couldn’t reach balls deep. Silly ambition again. And you thought you’d quit this all together.
„Just because you have a limit to depth,“ Baekhyun wipes a little thread of spit from your chin, „doesn’t mean you have to do away with your oral fixation. I really saw you having fun trying different techniques. And it looked like it was very pleasant stimulation for your tongue and saliva flow. If you want do this, you can always ask.“
You get a little flustered at him saying that. Not that he’s wrong. In any sense at all, actually.
„I think you’ll have to get ready to be in my throat a lot during the mornings. With my favorite cherry lube.“
Oh god. That is going to be… very slobbery and heated.
Nothing screams more ‚already am, come get your face fucked at 4:15AM I don’t care‘ than Baekhyun’s eyes right now.
„If you want something tasty before breakfast I’ll have no problems preparing that also.“
He does an invisible hat tip. So serving up fruit is not exclusive to the kitchen then. You find yourself getting euphoric.
„And… we will get to anal some time,“ you mumble under your breath. „Put some prep stuff on our online grocery list.“
„Yes, Ma’am. Just noted. I hope I can thrill you.“
As if you were getting into your car for the first time all over again, Baekhyun dons his best butler voice and you’re starting to fancy it.
„With that wonder boy you have in your pants, I’m thinking I met my match, you know.“
The type you wanna say I do to in a special ceremony separately.
„Precisely how it should be.“
„And, Baekhyun… With the special request idea. I don’t know how to say it. I want to extend this a little to oral as well. Maybe even today.“
„Will get back to it in about an hour.“
So he’s already calculated the route, then.
One hour sounds like a challenge to you, but at this point: You might as well trust what he’s got on his mind. He estimates you better than you do yourself anyway. You’re glad you didn’t move to penetration right away to begin with. Your pussy had enough time to calm down a bit. The swelling is still very much there, however. And your panties are nothing short of a mess. They’re basically sopping.
„As for going on now… I probably don’t have to tell you how wet I am,“ you take a deliberate look down your thighs.
„If you want to know my exact train of thought. I’ve already planned when I’ll wash your ruined underwear. 3:30PM.“
You have to giggle. The mere thought of that image. And he’s really taken over the household like a whirlwind.
It’s time you get to your part of the equation again. Mr. Kim’s imperative returns to you. Your turn to give Baekhyun some more input. With a dick like that, you can think of more instructions than you could list in one go. You build yourself up and place your hand just where you cupped his chin during your kiss on the fair.
„Then I plan you take them off — at now PM.“
You can almost hear a series of programmes running behind Baekhyun’s flickering eyes. Who knows what he is analyzing in his head again. Eventually, he flashes his cute little smile again and ushers you.
„Here?“ He questioningly points back to the center of the sofa where you started out, and you lie down right there.
Funny how much you sidetracked and moved around in the meantime.
Not thinking about transitioning into another position has made it much more effortless and nowhere near as awkward as you thought it would be.
And in hindsight, you were easily swayed into an unexpected intermezzo. Guess you love sucking his dick already. Which is just how Baekhyun offered it to you. All yours. Big and fat and bendy and perfect, morphing itself in whatever makes you hot. You want to shout it from the rooftops, right at all the Mister Lees of the world.
But upon second thought? Better not tell especially your nosy friends from work how hooked you are before they ask for more details.
Hwasa means well, but she would end up telling your damn boss by accident or something. Or Taemin, he would gossip about it on his twitter without name-dropping you, but everybody would know regardless. Meanwhile, Xiumin would make a vlog about „How To Perfectly Clean Your Flat“ and mention it in passing. Chen’s wife would watch it and tell Chen and Kai. Kai would absolutely tell Hyuna and Lisa. And Hyuna would absolutely tell Lay, and Lay would tell Kai, and by that time, the president would probably know.
Treasuring this all for yourself seems like the better thing to do. You want to protect Baekhyun even if he’s the last person on the block who probably needs it. Maybe it’s also a sense of protecting yourself. Maybe some of your friends wouldn’t be averse to getting a leisure bot themselves, but the rest of them still prized even their toxic partners as better than someone like Baekhyun, even if his kind had been part of the society for long enough.
You take note of making impromptu experiments like that for the future regardless.
By now, Baekhyun undresses you fully. Steady hands, steady eyes. Giving your legs a lusciously slow caress that gives you goosebumps. Pulling down your panties with a lot of deliberation, and giving you a good view of his cock. It’s shaping itself back and grows a little again, adding in girth and becoming less streamlined. It curves upward now, revealing a very plump and tight set of balls underneath. You’ve briefly felt them, but didn’t have the chance for a closer look. Now that you think about it, they’re even bigger than before. How it happened, you don’t know.
They seem to be pulsing and turning something white and silver metallic on the inside now. Making them appear… even larger. Two generous scoops of light pink seaside parlor ice cream. Discernable as a pair, but still perfectly one like a pillow. Not sagging very far down even if they seem to move around quite easily. They can probably slap and cushion against your clit if you go for doggy style with decent speed. The noises would be so nasty, you’d have to record it. You curse your foot for not permitting that anytime soon.
So— that thought will leave you high and dry for some time, then.
Makes that damn Achilles’ Heel getting his ever-loving shit together an even sweeter feat to look forward to, actually. So Baekhyun can really drive it home. You get kind of heated at that image in your mind. He is great at giving it to you from behind, you just know it. Now, everything he does well. But this one in particular. You get all sweaty with that idea again.
Baekhyun is still all the way preoccupied with pulling your panties past the knees, upbeat and kind in his expression. And calm, endlessly calm. Every movement, it’s all in perfect ease. You look like a jittery mess compared to him on your back right now.
„Shit, man,“ you bite down your lips after a desperate sigh. This couldn’t be any more tantalizing.
Chapter 8: The Bigger Picture
„Should I stop?“ his hands linger at your ankles, panties almost stripped off your legs. You can already feel the relief of not drowning in yourself anymore.
„No, I,“ you shift around on your back. How the hell do you explain this. „I wish I could stay calm like that, I’m not gonna lie to you. Sorry if I’m one of those bot envy people.“
No use in beating around the bush. He’d read it out of you anyways.
„And I wish I could shake as beautifully as you, you see.“
A comforting eye smile rises underneath his bangs. It gets a hold on you in a way that’s inexplicable.
Don’t you remember him with the cotton candy taste, you think. If anything, the envy is mutual. You’re pretty slow.
He’s trying his best to understand you.
You might want to start reciprocating that. Baekhyun can’t feel human happiness. But he can feel like he’s fulfilling his task. So help him with that, for God’s sake. Your part of the equation isn’t done after paying some money and taking him home or whatever. Being with a bot is more than that. He doesn’t have the needs of a human, but there are conditions that have to be met regardless.
„Point taken, Baekhyun.“
His cheesiness is cute. No use in not trying to tremble either, then. You can’t be him and he can’t be you. Might as well embrace yourself so he can work with it.
Baekhyun finishes the swipe of his movement and settles more closely, sitting on his heels just as before. You’re starting to think that it’s his signature posture.
„And I don’t mind if you envy me,“ he says, offering his hands for you to hold.
„You don’t?“
„There’s cold envy and there’s warm envy. It’s all about how much you like the person. You don’t hate me, right.“
„No, how would I? I really— like you.“
You close either hand around his.
„Then it’s warm envy,“ Baekhyun nods.
„I think… I understand.“
„And you need to know that I adore you also.“
A little squeeze of his hands accompanies his words. You’re caught off guard. All you can think of as a reply is a nod, unable to meet his eyes. You’re at a loss of words entirely. Here you go again.
Maybe the time has come that machines have a better grasp on emotions than humans. They have to teach it back to them.
You try to hide your embarrassment by a little stutter, but he’s already lowering his head down to you, again facing you close by. Close enough for you to see the light golden fuzz of his skin that actually almost seems silver under the artificial lighting of the room.
„So if you want me to do anything for you. Just do the same thing as before. You’ve done it well.“
„I don’t think so,“ you chew at your bottom lip, very well convinced that all you did was being a mess. Baekhyun must be seriously frustrated with this amount of all-too-human chaos.
„There are clients that take at least four to five trials to instruct their leisure models properly. You’ve already managed at first try, you see.“
Your jaw legitimately drops. Probably even lower than when you saw Baekhyun step out of the capsule.
„Five attempts?“
„Some send their bots back because they can’t get themselves to do it at all,“ he affirms. „But either way, those are likely the clients who’d rather apply to purchase automatic models in the first place.“
Automatic models.
You remember. Now you count one and one together — Mr. Kim talked about these bots. You never even realized. The ones seemingly everybody was ordering which drove the whole faculty staff into an endless scientific boredom.
„Most client requests we get want some kind of he-man. They only spend twenty minutes customizing their bot on the website, if not less. Our engineers rarely get to equip a bot with so much pizzazz.“
In fact, these are the bots of a cheaper price range that run on the exact same automatism over and over for the lack of not having any other programming or sentience.
You don’t have to look no further than imagining that they work like a generic sex toy. They’re just in humanoid shape. A fruit plate for breakfast they can’t serve. They don’t have any interest in cotton candy either. The client can only switch them on for intercourse and enjoy maybe two or three default positions at best before their bot goes back to sleep again. They don’t talk freely, they don’t think, they don’t ask questions. They do their job, but they’re not…
Boyfriends.
You suddenly don’t regret spending forever at the PC to fill in forms and paying a lot more money to the faculty anymore.
„What? That’s insane. I never knew.“
How lucky you are to have Baekhyun is an overwhelming thought. If you’re entirely honest with yourself— it even gives you something that feels like butterflies. It’s strange.
„We non-automatic models can only do what we’re supposed to when we get asked.“
„Yeah.“
„Even most things a client requested in the past can’t be done again without a second permission. You have to instruct us in every new situation.“
„Yes, Mr. Kim really emphasized that.“
You feel better knowing that you have read between the lines correctly. Mr. Kim said a lot of things that sounded very complex and removed from daily life, but he managed to convey the most important thing about Baekhyun.
„I have always heard from Mr. Park that many female clients who give their bot back aren’t even the type of person who has troubles speaking their wishes. They don’t have any wishes at all. I think they’ve given up on themselves.“
He looks so downtrodden saying that. The image in your mind looks just as depressing. You want to curl yourself up.
„Wow. Wow, that… sounds scary.“
„Already by law, we can’t dictate them what we want as a replacement for their lacking preferences. Even if that is what they’re expecting. And then, they blame it on us if we stay passive during sex. It’s an unfair game.“
You can already picture how many cases like that must’ve happened.
Mr. Kim was absolutely right to let non-automatic bots decide over who they want to match with or not.
For way other reasons you had naïvely assumed. To be fair, you are still a beginner with this and AndroTech’s terms of service page was a jargon novel in font size 4, bearable as a skim at best.
„So it would even break the law,“ you find yourself even more startled. „To engage in acts that were not… requested on the spot?“
„Yes. But it’s not all clear-cut. Some bots are enabled and do try hard to read their client’s true wishes out of them, and they take the lead to get things started. Especially when a client is extremely nervous on the first day.“
„Oh…“
„You’ve seen me do it with you. How to touch you, whether I can drive and cook for you, how we relax before sleeping. You saw that I was forward with you to take the pressure off. I even picked you up without asking.“
„Yeah, I saw. I understand it now.“
Pretty much from the very first moment. Baekhyun probably knew you didn’t want to walk the corridors to the faculty exit the moment he looked at you. And he did take the lead, and asked about your every reaction hoping he anticipated exactly the right thing you didn’t dare voice.
„Which can be uncomfortable, but the client very clearly has something in mind and they end up saying it. But you can’t use coercion or skip that they say it.“
You give a small „M-hm“ in response and feel the guilt rush over your face.
„That shyness or shameful feeling at the start we can deal with. But in other cases, a person only wants the bot to tell them what to do. Which we’re not allowed to,“ Baekhyun’s voice shifts to a much graver tone. „We are the ones who adapt to the client. We don’t have a motivation to give orders, either.“
„Motivation?“
This keeps on getting more and more puzzling.
„If you can’t feel something, you can’t desire something. Take me— I don’t know what a sense of satisfaction is. And our base programming is to be of service. Even if we did something random that we saw fit just to give a command. It’d be illegal.“
At first, you wonder why the rule would not apply to the automatic he-man bots, but it was actually making sense. The client had decided on their limited programming. Switching them on was giving permission itself, and they could be turned off at any moment.
Meanwhile, a bot like Baekhyun had variation to his actions and was constantly running on AndroTech’s special power generator, lord knows what it did to run all day. Now, if any of his actions were against your will, or he did something without being asked: He would be taken away from you.
If he gave you a decisive order completely unprompted: His programming would be permanently deactivated almost on the spot, even. Bots trying to guess what their clients had on their mind were walking a tightrope.
„This is a much more serious thing than I thought.“
You puff out. Baekhyun gives a wholehearted nod.
„You can tell we have to be careful to find clients who know what they want.“
„I never thought of it that way. But yeah. I can see how the faculty gets into trouble otherwise.“
„Yes. It’s a huge problem.“
And you were as silly as assuming that bot abuse was the biggest issue in the industry. Turns out clients who want their leisure models to break the law are the real skeleton in the closet.
It’s starting to become a bigger picture to you. The repercussions are so much more expensive and damaging for the company image. A bot that an angry client kicked around was only a nuisance if repair was concerned. The whole thing was kind of bizarre.
„I’ll be very careful,“ you assure. „To fulfill my side of the contract.“
„Y/N. You are the last person who’d concern me. I have been sure from the start that you are the ideal person to be with. It’s why I agreed so fast to Mr. Kim’s question whether I want to match up or not. Most bots will ask Mr. Kim to postpone that question so they can gauge their client in a testing period.“
„They… do?“
„Yes.“
„But I already made a mistake,“ you say, remembering how you started out today. „I don’t think I’m ideal or something like that.“
Baekhyun’s following blink is more than knowing.
„That you question yourself tells me you’re a good client. Bad clients don’t self-reflect.“
Maybe you’ve done at least that right.
„I see?“
„You might become reserved or berate yourself sometimes. But that you wrote down 280 specifics for Mr. Kim tells me everything. Once the nervousness dissolves, you do the right thing already and I see your nature. You wish for a lot of things. That makes you ideal to me. I can take care of this one thing at a time.“
He plants a brief, but passionate kiss on the back of your left hand. The cheesy motherfucker got you again.
„Baekhyun, I…“
„That gives me a lot to work with. I hope you look forward to all this. We’ll spend many great nights.“
His charming little smile and dark eyes are as encouraging as ever. Thinking about the many options of 280 makes you giddy already.
„I do. And… I really want to see how the Special Request feels like.“
Your legs are like squirming jelly at this point. Very much unlike Baekhyun who’s stable and resting — in promise of great stamina.
„I’m ready if you are. I’m sorry if my talking delayed this. But I think some last few questions had to get out of the way. As for the request: There’s not much I need to prepare for it.“
Chapter 9: You Look Really Beautiful
„We’ll be starting with… you know. Lower medium size?“
You shift in the sheets, stuttering that out like a pre-schooler, but who the hell cares at this point. It’s not like you didn’t invent all of this.
„All as you want it,“ says Baekhyun with just the right touch of yielding in his tone. How he makes this sound so impeccably polite is a mystery.
„This is really easy to insert,“ he continues, giving a light caress against your cheek. You don’t miss just how much it is meant to be an encouraging touch. Your face feels tingly.
„Okay, let’s give it a shot, then.“
While Baekhyun reshapes the plates, you recline with your knees pulled toward your torso, making sure to place your wonky foot in an unobtrusive way. So far, it’s only complained while you were climbing around trying to find a position to suck Baekhyun off. Sweet baby Jesus. If your heel would ruin your first time, you’d curse your clumsiness forever and sign up at AndroTech to get your legs android-ized if that were even possible.
You’d probably make a good cyborg now that you think about it. With your new steel-inforced feet and knee caps, you’d be one robot step closer to blowing and riding Baekhyun to infinity until his dick needs repair, which you… already plan to do anyways.
„Can you stimulate me like before, please. Just by using your cock now. I’m so horny for it.“
„Of course.“
Baekhyun glides the tip up and down your outer and inner labia alternatingly, then lets it rub all over your clit. Which happens so smoothly. You’re more than wet. He’s drenched you so hard.
Shit.
It doesn’t take many prods until your arousal returns at its fullest, and Baekhyun strikes a complimenting tone in the middle of letting the underside of his shaft tap against the swelling rose bud.
„Your pussy is really pretty. It’s like pink clouds to me.“
He makes a little innocent face. He’s too adorable. Still, you swallow. So it’s time to bring the funfair to this sofa, then, is it.
„I really— want you to stretch it nicely,“ you grab hold of his cock. „So that the filling can seep in really far. I want a lot of it. And after you filled me, you make me cum.“
„I will, Y/N. I prepared a lot for you,“ he nods. „And it’s enriched with pheromones.“
Pheromones.
So the faculty did find ways to flavor things. Realizing that, you already feel twice as horny as before.
„Shit, it’s gonna smell so good. Put it in, put it in… I want to know how it feels.“
You fumble with his tip at your entrance, and Baekhyun lifts his hips accordingly. It slides in for an inch, giving your entrance an idea of the diameter so far.
While you first squeezed his dick in your hand, the surface felt very matte. Now, with Baekhyun carefully securing his cock between the soft embrace of your lips, it makes for a great sensation of grip and stretch paired with how wet you are. His medium girth is really not bad at all even if it’s downsized. In fact, it’s pushing at your entrance in the juiciest way. With no panties in between anymore. You realize that it’s really about to go down.
„Baekhyun, oh god. Oh god. It’s good. Put your hands around my waist.“
He swiftly does, no second wasted. His fingers, his palms, his wrists— are so soft. You notice that his right hand sits significantly lower than the left one, pretty much on the hip bone. You already want to ask him to move it upwards that you realize he’s seen the scar from your appendix surgery and avoided putting his hand on it.
„Do you want me to slide in more along the way?“
„Yes, more.“
You can tell that Baekhyun knows the exact angle to glide into you. With his hands suavely placed on you now, he adjusts your pelvis without needing leverage. The sheer given shape of his palms has your body melt into the right posture. Eventually, his cock tip makes its way down your walls, bulging them apart. Baekhyun’s length gliding into you has you feel the entirety of his shaft pushing in with a proper thickness. A perfect languid strain, making your pussy feel amazingly filled and bursting with veiny, girthy cock.
„Fuck. Please use your fingers, Baekhyun,“ you gasp out, feel your lungs contract. „And kiss me all over.“
He keeps on sliding in. Leaves little kisses on your nose and sweat-glazed collar bones, breasts, neck. His plush little lips make pecking noises that sound all the way dirtier when he turns them into desperate moans. Baekhyun sure knows how to push your buttons. You’re about to go nuts entirely.
One hand leaving your waist, he adds a consistent stroke at your clit until he surprises you with slowly hitting balls deep.
Already?
„I’m in. How does it feel?“
It really is good to insert.
The heat from your clit mixes with the satisfaction of Baekhyun now being fully curved inside you. He was so much easier to take than you were afraid of.
„It’s amazing to me.“
A squeeze from your muscles comfortably locks Baekhyun, who gently lowers his posture above you, in the spot. Just enough for you to let your fingertips ghost over the center of his abs. His body is so warm, almost heated.
Then, you reach for his face and kiss him deeply. His tongue immediately picks up your pacing, swirls around yours in an intricate dance. The passion overflows. You want so much more.
„Start thrusting. Stimulate me.“
Accompanied with a faster flick of his fingers on your clit, Baekhyun lets his cock pulse in and out of you without removing much of its length. The inward tug at your walls pushes your womb along with it. Baekhyun’s width is just right in spreading your pussy apart, and how he gets you off brings more slickness to each thrust. You feel yourself getting really swollen up and bubbling wet, even more than before.
Fuck, fuck, fuck.
„Make it grow a little,“ you push the words past your tense jaw. „And then give me the first special request.“
Again, he doesn’t hesitate. The sudden growth spurt takes a bit off the speed out of Baekhyun’s plunge, but soon increases again. It’s because his cock has started to leak inside, pouring more and more lubrication around itself.
„Is that good?“
His thrusts make the velvety liquid surface at the base of his cock. Very slowly, but surely. He’s fucking it out of you so well. Almost instantly, the smell is intoxicating. A hefty concoction of vanilla, fruit, and something very sharp and musky layered over it. A very masculine and upbeat spice that is like an electric current. The liquid keeps oozing from your entrance with every thrust, bringing more of the scent to live.
„Fuck. Please more. That’s so good. Hold me when I buck up, Baekhyun!“
The special request is nothing but a liquid mechanism that lets Baekhyun pump you full of milky white pre-cum. Whenever you want, mid-fuck at full speed, or as a quick filling without much prep. With a big load or just a little portion as lube, anything goes. Baekhyun has to refill the material with special cartilages every now and then, but it’s compressed like the foam of a whipped cream bottle. Just a lot more fluid. And way, way too loaded with artificial pheromones for your brain to handle. Your pussy explodes with oozing pre-cum and the tension of pleasure alike. You really can’t handle it. Still dizzy from the kiss, your tongue is all loose and erratic anyway.
„Not, ah—! To ask for something I can’t handle for the twentieth time or something! Fucking shit!“
You take a deep breath. Even a fast look between your thighs has you clenching. Everything is so creamy. And sticky. And milky. All with his cock buried right in the soaking middle of it. Baekhyun really gave you a full-on A class preview for the special request.
„Ask away. Even if it’s unrealistic. I make things feasible. That’s my job if anything,“ he looks more friendly than ever at you. Mr. Kim couldn’t sport a smile any better. Jesus Christ, he’s patient with you.
„I think I got some greed but, uh.“
„No worries. I can work with that. Greedy girls are the best girls.“
„Can you just, cockwarm me and give me another load. With the— bigger… version. If that doesn’t get me to the ER. I just want to try it for a minute or two even if it’s too big. You probably know if I’m built to do that better than me though.“
By the knowing look he gives you, Baekhyun indeed does.
„That works, I already calculated that. You’re stretched enough. If we don’t do it for long and I’m not moving, you’ll just feel really stuffed and full.“
„Exactly what I’m wanting,“ you blurt, and your eyes grow all the more impatient.
„Okay. I’ll be holding your legs up a little more for that if it’s alright. Just keep your ankle very relaxed.“
„M-hm!“
By doing that, you realize he changes how you angle yourself at him. You mentally prepare yourself, and already feel him expand inside. That pushes even more of the scented fluid out of your pussy, spreading over his cock. The smell of vanilla and grapefruit, whatever it is, becomes even stronger. Everything pools and drips from his expanding shaft in sticky threads that you want all over you, and in his mouth, his face, everywhere. Your poor pussy is nothing but a lake at this point.
„I’m gonna burst with this inside of me.“
And he really is monstrously big in his full form.
„Almost there. Does it feel okay?“
It grows and grows. Becomes veinier and all slick, bathed in scent and your own pussy creaming it up.
„Shit… that thing is like a spear! Fuck! Keep it, keep it up—!“
He keeps on growing. The stretch of your walls is driving you wild. You can’t even put a proper grip on him with your muscles at this point. All there is — a bulging sensation of your pussy getting filled out all around. It does make you feel tensed up. Even if the surface of his cock feels only a bit elastic, the diameter is too wide at this point.
„It’s a bit uncomfortable if you focus too much there with your muscles,“ Baekhyun says. „Look at my hands.“
Baekhyun circles into your clit with his index. It mixes relief into the stretch. And more pulsing excitement. Just a light caress wouldn’t do it at this point. He knows he has to rub a little faster.
„You’re all… stuck there,“ is all you can moan. He’s grown sufficiently to let your sensitive entrance feel like it’s going to burn up in flames. In its normal state, there’s no way he would get past it in his large size. You don’t even know just how far up he is inside you. If he’d thrust now, your guts would be as ruined as your panties. The flaring sensation of him spreading all inside you is all that you can think of. You’re starting to think you must’ve developed a cock addiction because of those pheromones, the thought of him not being inside of you all day like this sounds terrible.
Now that he’s entirely erect and stiffened, you can tell his dick has exactly the inner metallic strength you thought it had. He’s pretty heavy inside you. You get a buzzing in your head and accidentally shift your hips a little. The feeling that follows makes you gasp.
„That, that’s hitting something. Oh my god. It’s pressing me. Oh my god. What is that, Baekhyun!“
„Your cervix.“
„That’s deep in. Holy shit.“
„It’s really big and puffy. My sensors are liking it.“
So that’s where he is, then. Buried right there. Hitting the spot.
“Hold it there, Baekhyun. It feels so unusual! Please press it a little more.“
Baekhyun shifts his hips himself, causing you to feel the same bump again. It makes your body jerk and takes you by surprise once more.
„I think it likes kissing my tip the way you do with your lips.“
Either you’re imagining things, or Baekhyun actually sounds a bit accomplished.
„What! Does it react?“
„It’s getting increased blood flow and expands around me. If you want, I can rest a little deeper with my tip at the hole in the middle.“
The idea is so filthy knowing he could shoot you up with more pre-cum any second. All of it would spritz deep inside of you, almost the deepest way possible. You picture Baekhyun mixing up a huge load for you, only to pump it all the way through his immense length.
„Please, please do that, please. Push against it.“
„I’ll have to be really careful.“
„Come on, Baekhyun,“ you firmly grip at his hips to pull them down. „Beat my pussy up. It’s deep enough. Give me the whole length.“
That this means going balls deep entirely is making your legs do funny things.
Baekhyun, squeezing in the last inch, finally makes you feel like he’s splitting you apart. From your legs up to your neck, you can feel the strain. Your pussy can barely take it. It doesn’t know whether to fall apart or to tense up. That Baekhyun’s cock tip ever so slowly pushes, then penetrates into your cervix and stays there, neither opening it fully nor just resting loosely against it, sends you all sorts of arousing signals.
„You’re stretching so well. See how amazing your labia look now.“
The sensation of Baekhyun has distracted you entirely from just about anything else. A quick glance tells you it does just look like that. Your muscles are too pushed apart to grasp his dick, but your pussy lips do that job for you. They’re finally getting their right stretch. Plush, and wet, and wide apart, they hug Baekhyun as if trying to pull him in. It’s as if they’re sucking and gargling his cock and spilling saliva everywhere. They’ve grown amazingly plump and red. Two cock-hungry, endlessly greedy girls just for Baekhyun.
„How do you feel? Describe it to me.“
„I’m feeling so, I can’t, fucking crazy! It’s prodding a spot that’s really far up. Oh God. It’s so big. You… fuck… oh— You—!“
„You can call me any dirty names you want,“ Baekhyun lowers his voice. It sounds so naughty and provoking when he does that. „You know that I’m down to be a huge whore.“
The plain sneering delight in his eyes is so intense that your pussy starts to pulsate. That lewd and yearning Baekhyun hiding underneath the cute smexy smile has ambushed you again.
„Give me that slutty look on your face and stroke my belly. Show it. Moan. If you wanna be a whore, do it properly.“
„It’s really bulging out here, Y/N…“
He whimpers, traces his palm across your abdomen, quick to find the spot. It does form a bit of a bump. Even from your position, it’s quite visible.
„Yeah… Look, you did this.“
„Your pussy is so perfect on the inside, too. Really pink and juicy.“
That his tip is currently making cockwarming love to your cervix you can very well feel. The two of them are already headed to be on a familiar basis with each other. You want Baekhyun to smash and jizz it every fucking night.
„If you have some more cum, now’s the moment, Baek. Pound it.“
„One second,“ he jerks at the base, briefly having his right hand leave your waist. You grip at the nape of his neck to pull his face down. You lock lips, and they are so mesmerizing while Baekhyun makes sure to find a nice angle.
With a loud moan into his mouth, you can feel him stuffing your pussy with a shot of rich fluid. The accompanying thrust is strong, steep, and throbbing. It makes you want to mount Baekhyun and fiercely bounce on his dick until cumming all over it, way until collapsing. His cock reaches far enough through the opening of your cervix to fill your womb with its creamy load. The liquid drips against the upper area until it spreads out and leaks down into your vagina. A lake of his semen now pools back and forth inside your spongy uterus, Baekhyun’s cock stirring it with its light pulses and movements. He’s not thrusting, but making sure to keep his dick swaying and prodding just enough to ease your tensions.
„Another load,“ you part from his lips, craving. „Really make it to the brim. Move it once. Push it in… So good, Baekhyun…“
„Okay,“ he hums, and kisses you again, this time making gentle contact with your lips. „I’ll make it really warm and thick.“
„God, yes…“
„Here, are you ready?“
„Fill me.“
Baekhyun’s fat cock delivers a juicy stab, fucking the meaty, veiny width under the tip right into your cervix. Hard and quick, making your toes shiver. The blow pounds and heavily stretches it apart under your deep guttural moans. He’s really deepening his cock almost to the max, and you can feel how stiff and girthy he’s made it become.
The first pre-cum load allows for a perfect glide already. The plunge is so good. Your cervix now faithfully grips at his shaft, fully lubricated and anticipating, swelling up, greedily throbbing around him so fast. It pulls his cock in the way you want to deepthroat Baekhyun. You repeat and repeat his name.
Finally, a second spurt comes to seep right into you like a waterfall. Baekhyun floods your pussy entirely without holding back. A gushing injection of white streaks and pearls comes to permeate you so deliciously that your heart skips a beat. The spill is much less fluid this time, but runny just like freshly whipped coconut cream, fanning out into little melted clouds. He’s shot what you imagine as more than the amount of a small glass of water into you. You are creamed up to the last millimeter. If he was fertile, you’d be pregnant with a cute little Baek baby in two seconds, and give birth only three minutes later.
„I love it!“
Your pussy walls loosen around him. Even if it means saying goodbye to your filling, now you wanna see how his semen looks like.
„Rest your hand there while you’re pulling out,“ you guide your had toward your abdomen. „You’re gonna tell me the difference.“
With Baekhyun slowly drawing out his cock and letting the vacuum suck the fluid downward, you become giddy. Your cervix refuses to close and instead stays pulsing open, letting all that he filled you with drip out. It’s a pal size puddle. Baekhyun’s dick looks so gigantic and coated now that he pulled out. You can’t believe all of that was inside of you.
„I really hate to leave you feeling empty,“ he says, and massages your belly very attentively.
„I wish your cum could stay inside all day. It’s so warm. I really miss your cock, too. Shit, Baekhyun.“
After some waiting time, his last bits of semen makes its way down. Your pussy gapes enough to let it squeeze out. It’s so thick and white, completely opaque. How good it smells you only register when you’re already hanging at Baekhyun’s lips again. The scent drives you to kiss him again and again, having your hands all over his body, praising him with your moans. He yields into your wild hug and the making out continues until your creampie no longer flows out. Half of your pussy is full of sticky semen still, warming you from the inside. Between your heavy breaths, you realize that Baekhyun’s laser gaze on you have even more craving than before.
„And this is not even the main event,“ he rasps into your ear. „We’re still headed towards the most important thing.“
You shake. His dark eyes set on you like a panther’s. He’s readier than ever. This goddamn robot stamina. Now he wants to fuck you up entirely.
„Make me cum… really hard, Baekhyun.“
„I’ll have you moaning and arching. Tell me what to do.“
„Remember I talked about some Special Request mixed with oral?“
„Very clearly,“ he nods, helping you get up from your back. „I got you.“
„Leave it at big as it is now. Not the full growth but almost there. Really give me a lot of cum, okay. Empty yourself into my throat. You can also fuck my mouth but keep it shallow. You can hold my head later on.“
„All as you like. Here,“ Baekhyun helps you guide the shaft between your expectant lips.
You suck at the tip, but your mouth doesn’t get very far down. The difference to Baekhyun’s smaller, adapted version is extreme to see, to touch, and taste. While you gobble the far end, a generous spurt of cum shoots into your throat already. It pools on your tongue before you swallow three times.
It tastes mild and sweet.
Maybe you’ve been eating too much cotton candy as of recently, but it does bear some resemblance to it. You shake the girth from one side of your mouth to the other, signalling Baekhyun to fill you again. More cum begins to appear, then burst at the roof of your mouth, and you don’t manage to hold in all of it. Thank God the towel is thick enough.
All the jizz expands on your tongue and you swallow faster, with Baekhyun leaking more of his cock milk. You decide to have some fun thrusting your head forward and have the whole thing explode against his loins and your lower face. With Baekhyun’s dick plunging into you deeper, the remaining cum flows past your lips and lands between either of your legs on the towel.
No wonder his balls do their pulsating thing. He has to keep up mixing and pumping everything out. His cock is now so perfectly slippery that you can glide your tongue around it in fast circles. The faster you go, the more his foreskin retracts, revealing the beautiful sturdy glans that provides you with another milky shot against the back of your throat. The mixture is smooth, allowing for an easy big swallow. For some reason, it’s almost like almond milk conditioner diluted with a bit of water.
Baekhyun adding little thrusts to each leaking makes you moan like a pervert. You suck and lick up every incoming bit of fluid properly until gulping it down. At this point, your entire stomach is a sea of white cream. Your mouth feels like it’s drowning in baby lotion, but without the obnoxious taste. Even now, you’re still not tired of bopping your head and blowing bubbles with the amounts of his sperm that gather around the middle of his cock. The more you get into the rhythm of moving your head, the more heated and loud you get.
Puckering your lips adds the right pressure, and you keep your jaw as wide a Baekhyun showed you earlier. The slicking, slurping and glucking noise of the suction is music to your ears. Him spilling out more liquid helps you glaze his length with warm icing now, and your speed is surprisingly high in doing so. You end up sinking your fingertips into Baekhyun’s shapely ass cheeks and hold onto his body like that while blowing him. You feel they are toned and soft at the same time, even more heavenly when you use your entire palms to hold them.
„Great, you’re doing great,“ Baekhyun wipes off a blotch of cum from his belly and lathers his cock up with it, careful not to disturb your mouth at work. „Do whatever comes to your mind.“
As if that praise was not enough, another rewarding fountain fizzes into your mouth. The vacuum from your tight lips resounds almost like a kissing noise. With another moan upcoming, you blurt out the majority of Baekhyun’s load. This time, his legs are the victim of your slobber, getting their first contact with his cum in dripping white stripes. It looks so hot. Looking at his ruined thighs with your saliva and milk on them makes your pussy throb several times.
In the meantime, your lips are left perfectly coated and big, clinging to the veiny surface slightly below Baekhyun’s tip. Especially your lower lip has gotten much plumper and picks up every relief on his dick. You love the sound of him thrusting in his shaft that is met with a little lake of cum at the farther end of your tongue. The more elegantly he helps you plunge in the tip, the better it stirs the fluid and leaves a nice caress at the top of your mouth and the inner corners of your lips. The taste is breathtaking. After swallowing for the seventh time now, you pop his dick from your mouth and distribute the remaining cum on your cheeks and temples by sliding his length all over your skin.
„That feels so good,“ you pat his cock all over your cheekbones, your forehead and the bridge of your nose. You even glide the tip of his cock against your browbone, tracing its lining and have a few little droplets of Baekhyun’s delicious milk dance stuck in your lashes. The fluid leaves your face feel cooled and soft. The matte silicone surface of his length is perfect enough to slowly glide under the guidance of your hand, massaging your face gently and slick.
And then, you get an idea.
„Hold your cock up for me. Maybe make it curve up a little,“ you instruct, take a few breaths to cool down. When Baekhyun is ready, you slide your right hand between your legs and head your mouth for his balls at the same time.
They really are like scoops of ice cream. Enough milk has distributed over them to make your attention of kisses, licks, feathery light bites and sucking very easy. Everything glides, and you love how they vibrate ever so slightly.
„Tell me I will feel this against my clit as often as possible, Baekhyun.“
„Every day if you want. I can make them buzz a little more than that as well. That goes for my cock, too.“
„What— Really! Please do it! And please, more cum…“
And they do. It must be the weirdest thing your lips and the tip of your nose have felt, ever. A million dancing ants start their party on your skin. Alternating between left and right, you give your mouth a proper ice cream feeding. Baekhyun’s cock vibrates along and produces another waterfall of sperm.
While you let the buzzing ripen up your lips with even more swelling, drops upon drops of cum add from above where Baekhyun holds his cock in an almost vertical position. Since its curve bends toward his stomach, that’s where more of his cum lands. You love to observe the milk trickle over the little veins of his loins, his lightly toned abs, and the perfect V shape of his pelvis. With every drop, you rub your clit to new heights and feel it become spongy. You’re so sensitive and wet that it’s harder to get your finger to the right spot, so you end up using three fingers at once.
Baekhyun glazing himself with all that luscious cum makes you want to lick him up whole. On the other hand, his oozing cock spills so much fluid that you don’t want any of it go to waste.
With the flicks of your index finger speeding up between your legs, you ask Baekhyun to stuff and thrust his cock back onto your tongue and provide you with a final wave of cum for good. He dusts over your lashes to remove the spray they took before, then diligently brings his palms around the back of your head. Baekhyun is so utterly careful and sensual in his expression that you have to groan and feel your pussy twitch. His pretty fingers fit so perfectly around the area under your high ponytail. Having his wrists ghost over your temples makes you want to come on the spot. Now that your head is softly locked safe, Baekhyun asks if he can start, earning the most eager nod.
„I won’t make you gag, I promise,“ he gives his fingers a final arrangement, laying flat on your hair.
You feel like you’re about to implode and already drive your head forward. Aided by the slip of your mouth, he pulls you onto his cock, driving in a bit more length. About a third of his cock gets in, and you feel only a slight bit of tension. Your lips close around him, but remain flexible, still. Your hand between your legs rubs faster. And faster. Your clit is begging for a second rush. By the time, your jaw has become perfectly loose and receptive, ready to take a pounding. You moan in frustration from all the suspense, and finally he begins fucking his monster dick into your skull.
The girth stretches your lips and leaves your mouth completely stunned. Baekhyun properly angles himself into your head and showers you with complimenting little wows, then continues the speed and screwing until half of his dick pumps into your mouth. It’s pushing in and stimulates your lips with every thrust. The buzz is amazing.
Your throat is perfectly accepting of Baekhyun’s tip. The vibrating stimulation at your tonsils sends excitement through your entire body. His cock is amazingly big, hot, and jittery. When he drills it into you with a little ‚your mouth… so soft… like cotton candy…’ under his breath, you can’t take it anymore.
When your rubs escalate and your pussy begins to contract, he blows up your mouth with an avalanche of extra sticky and flavorful cream. Unlike when he was pumping out the cum against his belly, his cock now powerfully empties in one go and overwhelms your tongue with taste.
The portion is so huge and almost foamy. Now you’re filled double. Your leaking pussy, stuffed with his bubbling semen, and your mouth, rich with the potent vanilla taste. Your clit thumps hard with a series of twitches, about ten, eleven, twelve times, with another strong rub from your middle finger pushing it over the edge.
The load of cum bursting into your mouth is so large that your cheeks slowly bulge out a bit. Baekhyun holds his cock in place to help you keep it centered. A look at his hands alone is enough to fasten your rubs and make you feel your climax peak. Your eyes get large from the extremity of pleasure surging from your clit, having your body rock, making you yelp out and spill Baekhyun’s semen back over the pulsing curve of his dick. It’s so messy, but you don’t care.
He takes the opportunity to thrust back into your mouth in sync with the twitches of your pussy, blasting your way too impatient esophagus with more sputtering threads of hot milk. Your clit throbs even harder when you hear the wet noises your throat makes. Every thrust has you blowing out cum with stifled, slobbery gargling. Baekhyun penetrates you so well and won’t waste a milliliter of cum. It’s so thick and so good, and distributes so nicely every time he fucks it into your throat a little further. The vibration of his cock makes your tongue so swollen against the underside of his shaft and even more sensitive to how his cum feels.
Liquid satin, gliding so well down into your stomach that you wish he could penetrate, too. You slurp and gobble the last shots of cum, and enjoy Baekhyun’s thrusts feeding you his fully sperm-decorated cock. With your saliva flowing into the mix, the load gets perfectly blended and has you produce the nastiest sounds around the meaty base of his dick. You want to lap it all up, slather it all over you, bathe in it. He drenches your mouth completely. You swallow and swallow until he knows you’re feeling full and stops the flow.
You still try to suck the leftover liquid out of him until only drops remain on your tongue. A final swallow, and you lock eyes with Baekhyun who’s gently smiling and cupping your head.
„B—woah,“ you gush out, slipping your lips off his dick. You look down on your body and Baekhyun’s, finding your skins coated all sticky as if a pot of joghurt spilled all over your chests and legs.
The special request indeed leaves nothing left to be desired.
„Really incredible,“ Baekhyun says.
„Warm…,“ you lick your lips, and shake, move your tongue about to loosen it up. „And so much— Fuck!“
„Not a drop left. I’ll probably need half an hour to gather an amount like that again.“
„I want this all the time. This, this is so much fun.“
„Yes. You were really enjoying yourself. You look really beautiful.“
Probably really messy and funny with your drying lips and tousled ponytail. You have to chuckle.
„Brace yourself, Baekhyun. I hope you have enough hair ties prepared.“
Oh, it’s gonna be a ride.
After you settle your breath, Baekhyun goes about cleaning your face and neck, and bits of your chest. He has to get a third towel from the bathroom to get the job done, including rubbing himself down. As ruined as he looks, AndroTech has to send him into the fucking robo deep cleaning room or something if you keep this up.
Eventually, Baekhyun helps you up the same way he put you down on the sheets two hours ago. You coo to him, and he carries you to the bedroom softly humming. You feel a strange serenity. Protection. Baekhyun looks so sweet and calm. A warm feeling spreads across your abdomen, and you listen to your blood rush in your ears. He really got you going,. He offers a glass of water that you accept and nip at while he sorts his and your clothes, dumping all the towels into the laundry basket and switching off the living room lights afterwards.
Alongside carrying a paddle hair brush, he returns with your favorite strawberry bubblegum chapstick. He must have picked it up next to the washing machine in the bathroom. You keep a little shell-shaped metal bowl next to the basin where all your cosmetics are scattered in. How he knows that it’s your go-to lip product will remain another mystery, although you are sure he has a page-long analysis on it.
After asking for your permission, Baekhyun applies it for you and makes sure to kiss you not once, but twice. He loosens the tie out of your hair and goes about brushing it, smoothing it. Lying down in your bed for the afterglow with the fairy lights on gets even better when Baekhyun offers his chest to lean against for dozing off.
Chapter 10: Pulling Out The Carrots
You wake up to the smell of waffles and cocoa coming from the kitchen. You sit up in bed. Feeling more gloriously fucked out than fucked up, actually. The floor, even if it’s still the exact same as before, feels different when you set your either foot on the ground. It’s not only your heel feeling at least a little better. It’s also the fact that it’s the ground of an apartment with two people in it.
Bothering to put on socks, you find that your closet has a new stack of clothes where Baekhyun normally sorts in his white vest. So Mr. Kim sent a new batch of attire for him as promised in the email you received last night. Seven sets of midnight blue, carnelian, and more white cuts of similar fabrics and varying shapes. Your closet looks strangely complemented with his clothes in it. Not to mention much tidier since he folded each and every piece.
Before you waddle to the bathroom, you check your phone and see an avalanche of shy emojis from Hwasa in your notifications. You did manage to send a little comment on the sofa before you went to bed.
„Guess whose car is fixed,“ Baekhyun sets a plate on the table. The whole kitchen sizzles and looks as if a restaurant chef just let a huge cloud of steam loose from his souffle in the oven. There’s juice, there’s blueberries, there’s syrup on the table. His smile is even brighter than it was yesterday.
„You gem!“
Falling around his neck makes Baekhyun laugh. You cling in the hug and pepper his forehead with kisses until the waffle machine bleeps.
„Dig in, princess,“ he stacks up three waffles on the plate, golden brown and drizzled with syrup.
„Sit down with me when the last one is done,“ you fork the top waffle, separating it into five hearts each. Crispy outside, vanilla-colored and juicy on the inside. Back in the day when he was still active, Gordon Ramsey couldn’t have done it any better. Baekhyun nods, now busy with a large blue bowl. He’s kept his smile and hums a little. The kitchen radio is playing in the background.
„And something else,“ he swipes the wooden spoon through the bowl. You realize what’s inside. He steps toward the table to masterfully place a generous amount of whipped cream on your stack of waffles.
„What was it?“
„I talked to Mister Lee.“
„You what?!“
With a clattering noise, your fork drops right back onto the plate. If the sweet scent in the kitchen didn’t fully wake you, then this definitely did.
„I first checked the databank as I said,“ Baekhyun puts down the bowl on the table and takes a seat opposite to you. „There was no record of him interacting with androids anywhere. He didn’t own one, nor did anyone else in his social environment or the area around here. Except you of course.“
„A—alright, and?“
Judging by Baekhyun’s picture-perfect appearance that doesn’t seem to sport a single scratch, at least Mr. Lee didn’t get out his golfing equipment then.
„I went over and met him on the porch while he was having his coffee. I introduced myself and asked about his garden.“
„His garden?“
„Mister Lee has taken up quite a bit of work with his vegetables,“ Baekhyun pours some orange juice from a jug into the chunky little glass in front of your plate. „He was busy with carrots yesterday.“
„What— What does that have to do with…?“
„He was huffing out loud because he couldn’t pull out a particularly large one.“
„That’s what I heard when we arrived?“
„Precisely you did.“ As if your jaw couldn’t hang any lower, now you’re also flooded with embarrassment.
„He was squatting right behind the large bush that blocks the view,“ Baekhyun continues. He said he didn’t even hear us arrive because he had headphones on.“
„Jesus, really?“
„I was already wondering why I didn’t notice any danger when we arrived at the house. You only heard the noise and made a conclusion. But actually, Mister Lee was in his own world.“
„Oh…“
„I helped him plug out the remaining carrots just half an hour ago. It was really easy. He gave me a few potatoes from his garden, too. I’ll make you fries for lunch today.“
„You really hear what you want to hear,“ you say to yourself out loud and start chugging the orange juice. Maybe moving into the underground tunnel system you’re planning to build for yourself to disappear from the face of this earth is still a very good idea.
„And don’t worry. I didn’t tell Mister Lee about your reaction. He doesn’t know about the misunderstanding. I just said I heard him shout in his garden and he readily explained what he was working on.“
„That was very sensible, Baekhyun. So I was accusing him for nothing, then.“
You bury your face in your palms. Goddammit.
„Mister Lee is as harmless and unbiased against bots as this waffle,“ Baekhyun points squarely at your plate.
„And I thought this would end up in a fistfight.“
„The funny thing is. Mister Lee said he used to be a boxer back in the 1980s and had muscles like I do. He was really amused how fast I was pulling out the carrots.“
„B-Boxer? Was he trying to intimidate you?“
Maybe you need to muster your rusty karate skills again. Who knows what Mister Lee was really up to. You didn’t know much about his family, but you’re sure a more detailed Internet search would reveal that his grandfather was indeed called Bruce.
„No worries,“ Baekhyun picks up the jar again, re-filling your juice. „He called me a dapper young gentleman and offered we could come over to have carrot cake at 4 PM. He says the house is a little empty since his grandkids moved to San Francisco. Mrs Lee is also looking forward to congratulate us. If you’re free after work?“
„They… invited us?!“
„In the most friendly way possible. And their potatoes are really huge. That’s going to be a lot of fries.“
Looks like Baekhyun has found your neighbors to be much more trustable than your paranoid robot gf brain. Before you can really deliberate whether to say yes or no, your intuition does the work for you and makes your strained jaw blab the words.
„I’m free, sure I—“
The doorbell rings twice, ripping you right out of your thought flow.
Baekhyun swiftly gets up. You already expect Hyuna or Chen with the latest gossip in town about your universally heard late-night moaning noises.
Setting up what feels like another Guinness world record, you stress-eat two waffles at once before readying yourself to get up, too. Another loss of face right around the corner but at least you have something in your stomach and Baekhyun’s beautifully cooked meal isn’t getting cold which would be the ultimate heresy.
To your relief, however, Baekhyun returns with—
A post box.
„Delivery for my princess,“ he chirps from the kitchen entrance. „Wow, it’s really heavy, too!“
„God, I’m a mess,“ you shake your head at yourself.
„Pardon?“
„Nothing, I just said it’s actually for the prince, you know.“
Your castle might be an outdated yellow house, but it has a creaking palace door and splendid clothing parlor. And pancakes for dinner. And the prince has a really big dick, so.
„For— me?“
„Yes, yes. If Mr. Kim can send you something nice, I can do that, too.“
There goes another portion of your salary but fuck it. You act as if you were puffing yourself up a little, with flared nostrils and a dandy eyebrow wiggle. A laughing Baekhyun uses his mere nails to loosen the tape from the packaging in one smooth go, and also doesn’t seem to extend any efforts prying it open. You’ve never seen anyone open a box this elegantly.
„That’s the kind of rivalry between creators I didn’t expect,“ he says. „I hope you’ll like the new clothes, by the way.“
You’re starting to get the hang of this whole bots-and-boredom thing. Keeping Baekhyun on his toes is paradoxically both less and more of a big deal than you thought but you’re working it out.
A note of calling your declared friendly rival Mr. Kim to ask him for a few more pointers is what you decidedly jot down on your own mental to-do list. He explicitly said that Baekhyun can very well explain himself, but getting some more insider knowledge to ambush Baekhyun with surprises doesn’t hurt. And whatever this kinetic learning thing is, you certainly need some more ideas from the source, too.
„You can model them after we return from eating cake.“
„Nothing I’ll love more,“ Baekhyun removes some of the crumpled up paper cushioning inside. Since the box is fairly big, it takes a bit until the content becomes apparent to him. Once he realizes what it is, Baekhyun’s eyes light up and he starts jumping up and down through the kitchen.
„It’s a pink clouds machine!“
boyfriend bot on ao3
NOTE: oof, that’s a big ole fic :D i hope you liked it. talk to me about baek 😭❤️
© submissive-bangtan 2017-2020. all rights reserved. reposts prohibited. portrayals are fictional and for entertainment purposes only.
#baekhyun smut#baekhyun fanfic#baekhyun#exo smut#exo fanfic#baekhyun x reader#baekhyun au#boyfriend bot#exo sci fi au#exo au#future au
846 notes
·
View notes
Note
Filthy, filthy reunion smut with Soap- After months of pent up sexual frustration and being away from one another, Soap is finally home and gets to have the time he’s needed with reader ❤️
Hello anon. Wow. This is a wonderful request and I hope my answer is as wonderful than you have ever imagined.
⚠️ NSFW WARNING WITH UNSPEAKABLE ACTIONS ⚠️
Here it goes. I hope you have fun?
No longer frustrated
It has been a year and a half since you last saw your boyfriend. You turned to the photos that hung on your apartment wall showing pictures of the both of you on different places, smiling about how each photo still brought vivid unforgettable memories etched in your brain. You've been with him long enough that you yearned for him everyday he was away. But this was a different case, he usually updates you about stuff on a weekly basis, and the last time you heard from him was about a month ago.
You worried, but you trust him enough that it's just his job not allowing him to communicate to you for the time being. You were proud of the idea that he's out there fighting for the world, fighting for you but sometimes his absence leaves an empty unfilled void in you heart that was always full and fluttering when he's around.
You passed by the sashes labeled King and Queen of Prom, smiling at the idea that he actually dressed well because you told him it was once your childhood dream to become one. He wasn't the kind of guy to actually show off and be the center of attention but he did his best for the both of you to win it. You don't know how he won up against the campus heartthrob but he had his own ways.
You laid down in bed and slowly closed your eyes, remembering the events of that fateful night. How you face lit up when you got crowned along with him, how his hands locked against yours as he clumsily danced around the hall, laughing at how he's bad at it, and that kiss you shared on his father's pick up truck, which was different from the other kisses you shared. It was long, it was filled with passion, and your tongues didn't know what they were doing but they did it anyway.
Then you started to slip your hands through your bra, fingers circled around your slowly hardening nipples as you visualize a memory of the nearby lake. John brought you there to tell you that you were as beautiful as the moon tonight and the rest of the nights to follow. He wasn't a really expressive person, but you know he wrote a lot about you on his notebooks. And maybe that was one of its contents.
You squirmed a little as you set free your left breast, gripping it like how he gripped it from behind you as you held on to that huge tree by the lake. You were trying hard not to make a sound even though you want to scream all your feelings out. It was both your first time back there, you remember the sharp pain when he first slid inside you, you remembered the look on his face which assured you that everything will be fine. You remembered his whole being inside you, a symbol of his love for you.
You blindly reached out for your bedside drawer, looking for the thing you hold on to when he's away for too long. It was what kept you from looking for him, but it only works temporarily, as you stilk craved for his touch.
You quickly took off everything you wore, panting aggressively as the memory still played in your mind. You felt excited, as if you were inside the memory and you couldn't pass on this realistic opportunity.
Sliding the round tip against your opening, you slowly flicked the switch open as it whirred gently across your skin. You gasped in surprise and giggled guiding the device around the space between your legs.
You heard his soft groans and felt his fingers sink around your breasts as he slammed his hips toward you. On that moment, it didnt matter how your dress was on the floor or if people are going to notice what the two of you have been doing. You let all your emotions out as soon as he was deep inside you.
"John..." you whimpered. It was the only word you could remember, you turned back to him and saw him wearing only the sash and his crown under the moonlight, the view of the lake just beside him. His face was barely visible but you knew he looked gorgeous, his body was beautifully sculpted, as he told you that he wanted to join the military someday. A few more thrusts and he quickly ejects himself and shot his load on your back, the warm liquid slid down to your ass.
Then you snapped back to reality as you heard a loud thud by the door, dropping your toy on the ground and quickly grabbing the covers to wrap around your naked body.
Standing by the door was none other that John MacTavish, your boyfriend, he looked buffer than the last time you saw him and noticed some new scars on his face.
"John..." was all you could say. Your voice was barely audible as tears started to well from your eyes.
"Y/N..." he ran across the room, his boots loudly thumped on the wooden flooring. No other words were spoken, but your bodies tried to communicate everything with one long and passionate kiss. Tongues wrapped each other as they reunited after all those times, re-exploring every region like it was their first time. Your hands didn't know which part to hold first, his face whom you missed to see everyday, his strong arms which reminded you that he's going to protect you from everything, or his body that was there when you needed someone to feel comfortable with. You had a lot of choices but your hand went to something that you were yearning for at the moment. You cupped his already hard cock from his combat jeans and teasingly rubbed it's length, it grew sideways across his other leg and he grunted inside your mouth as you did it. He immediately broke the kiss as both of your lust-filled eyes stared at each other. You threw the covers that once wrapped you as you enjoy the feel of his eyes appreciating your body. He slowly reached out for his shoelaces and pulled each one of them while you unbutton his shirt excitedly. The boots flew along with his socks followed by his shirt. There was still on undershirt beneath it which was too tight that it hugged his whole body perfectly. You wanted to rip it apart but hesitated and slowly lifted it up instead. He raised his hands to help you out and you admired his hairy chest down to his six pack abs with a little trail of hair peeking right below his navel.
"See something ya like?" his thick accent entered your ears and sent shivers down your spine. He had a beautiful voice along with that accent and you always fall for it.
You remained quiet but your eyes say it all. You loved him ever since you two played as a kid, you loved him even when he told you he was going away for a while, and you will love him until the day you die.
John felt impatient at the pace you were undressing him. He respected that he wanted to enjoy every single second you two bonded but he had needs to attend to himself. Unbuckling his belt, he stripped off his pants along with his boxers letting his huge erect penis to spring out.
You giggled at his actions, ever since you lived together he always wanted the slow passionate style so you opted for that kind of welcome, now he was eager to do things fast maybe it was because of the time. You wanted to do it fast the moment you saw him again, but you also wanted to do what he liked. Now, you finally found the answer you were looking for.
Your eyes sparkled in delight as you looked up at him while your mouth sucked on his cock. He released a grunt of relief as his sexual frustration was finally satisfied, his hands held on to your head and guided you as you consume his entirety. You felt him push you more and you gagged and choked, making him chuckle in delight. You found it surprising but you liked the feeling nonetheless. Your mouth felt his warm cock and you circled it around your cheek like a toothbrush, momentarily taking it out of your mouth and pushing it back in.
After a few more entries he then pushed you to the bed, his cold blue eyes gazed at you, like he was a predator ready to consume you whole. You smiled at him, telling him you were ready to become prey as he aggressively spread your legs and let his mouth in.
You felt his excitement as his tongue circled around your pussy almost randomly. He didn't know which to lick first but as soon as you noticed it, he was already over the place. Soft moans escaped your lips as he teasingly bit off your other lips down there, his tongue easing the pain of the bite. You gripped the sheets as his tongue worked unfathomable acts on your pussy, and it felt even better when his fingers joined in.
You were panting hard and dripping wet, and MacTavish was there to witness it all. A sneaky smirk filled his face as he pulled your whole body effortlessly to the edge of the bed, locked his arms on your thick ass cheeks and lifted you up. He positioned his tip just above your opening, sliding it slowly to your entrance and slid it in.
"Haaaaah" you gasped as you slowly felt his manhood inside you. He was standing up and carrying your whole body, but you see no signs of excessive effort in his face. This was all easy for him. Then his hips started thrusting, and each thrust sent you on a mind bending adventure as you locked your hands on his neck, tilted your head upward and let him fuck you senseless.
Your groans were like a porn acrtress', which was music to John's ears. A few more thrusts and he found himself on the edge, pushing it deep one last time before catching his breath. Your foreheads met and your lips found each other once again, you could feel your walls clench his thickness as he slowly ejects himself inside you, turning you around 180 degrees, making your cheeks slap his still erect cock. You were upside down and all you could see was his cock hanging between his legs. You giggled as his mouth already consumed your juices, and you started to suck on him upside down. You hands slowly massaged his balls, while you struggled to suck his cock on that position. It felt good but the rush of blood going to your head was distracting you. As soon as he's done, he flipped you back on his face and slowly set you back on the bed, spreading your legs and letting your feet rest on his shoulders.
John knelt on the bed and pointed his cock on your opening, rubbing it just atop your entrance, teasing you while laughing as he did it.
You opened your mouth to complain but before words could exit them, he immediately pushed himself in, making you moan in pleasure. The bed squeaked along with his movements, his hand reached for your breats which were bouncing along with his thrusts, he stopped them with a grip of a hand and continued to lower himself to your mouth. He once again kisses you passionately, to which you respond as you lock your legs on his back as he adjusts to slam your pussy downward. You felt him groan from inside your mouth as he picked up his pace sending you to pleasuretown once again. Your moans and gasps varied from excited to pleasure to this-actually-hurts but it was all worth it nonetheless.
"I missed you so much babe. You think you could reserve the whole day off for me. I still want to do more things to you." he whispered. You nodded in between his hard thrusts, which made you think of calling it sick tomorrow.
"Shit. I can't take it anymore. I'm almost there." he whispered worriedly. He didn't wanted this feeling to end yet.
"John, let me taste all that pent up feeling.." you whimpered, words started to stutter as his thrusting grew faster.
Almost on the edge of release, John pulled his cock out and you immediately squeezed your breasts in between, signaling him to tit fuck you while you open your mouth and wait for release. John looked excited at your gesture and he positioned himself to do so, his hand helped his cock stay in between your breasts while the other one rested behind his head, flexing his muscles as he thrusts.
A few more thrusts and hot cum was ejected from his tip to your cheek, as he immediately grabbed it and pointed it in your mouth. The view of him groaning in release was another perfect addition to your memories with him.
He panted and laid down beside you leaving words of endearment, telling you how he missed you and how he will love you no matter what.
You smiled and told him what you have been feeling whispering to him that they still have more to catch up to. And that meant you two still have the rest of the day to get rid of that frustration.
94 notes
·
View notes
Text
Wasted Time (Elijah Mikaelson x Reader)
Based on this request: Can I request a Elijah X reader where the reader is good friends with Elijah and Klaus teases her to be in Love with him, and she acts like Elijah knows and might forces him to play along, turning out they both have feelings for each other but didn't admit it? Klaus playing match maker
Your coven warned you to stay away from New Orleans, but you felt you had a pilgrimage to make. The entire city was known to be bursting at the seams with magic, and you’d dreamt of going since the moment you cast your first spell. You longed to tap into that energy. Maybe even pick the brains of some of the local witches to see what they could teach you.
You also admittedly had a curiosity about the very thing you were warned about: the war. Word spread fast about the city’s chaos once the original family made their return. Vampires and werewolves and witches were battling in the shadows, right under the noses of every tourist and townie. It was fascinating, and you figured a little quiet observation wouldn’t hurt anyone. Your naivety was laughable.
Not 24 hours into your trip did you end up becoming a pawn passed back and forth between the witches and the vampires. A wildcard for every side to use—new blood in the game. It ended with your coven alienating you. They wanted no part in any of it, especially when the original family was involved, and to offer you safe harbor was to bring the bloodshed to them. The witches of New Orleans gave you a similar answer when you desperately sought refuge with them, though, theirs ended with plans to execute you.
And then there was Elijah. Elijah who found you labeled as a traitor, about to be sacrificed. Elijah who rescued you and gave you his word that he’d keep you safe.
The living situation wasn’t ideal, and you lost the ability to move freely about the city, but over time, you came to like it. Winning over his siblings wasn’t easy, especially Klaus, but after Elijah reminded him that he was the one to drag you into this, he softened slightly.
You did your best to earn your keep, though Elijah insisted you didn’t have to. You’d happily cast spells upon request, but mostly you found yourself cooking and cleaning. It irritated Rebekah to no end when she came around.
My brothers are over 1,000 years old, if they haven’t learned to pick up after themselves by now then they deserve to live in filth, she chided the first time you met. If you must do something, make it to be that you keep to yourself. The less involved with our family you are, the better. Trust me on that.
You nodded along for her benefit, and even took her advice for a bit while she was there. But the second she left again, you were back to making cookies and disposing of bodies.
Occasionally things would quiet down. Someone would propose a flimsy peace treaty, or a faction would be forced to withdraw as they licked their wounds. It was those times that Klaus was at his most dangerous. Without the distractions of war, he had time to turn his attentions to other things…namely your friendship with Elijah.
At first, he was relatively quiet about it. He’d shoot smug, knowing glances and take the occasional vague jab in one of your directions. But as time went on and his boredom grew, he became far more vocal about what he’d suspected since day one: you and Elijah were in love.
He was half right. You had it bad for his elder brother, and everyone knew, save for Elijah himself. Or rather—he did know and simply chose not to acknowledge it. The latter was more likely. Few were more perceptive than Elijah, and there was absolutely no way he didn’t catch you staring at him as he read or lighting up whenever he walked within six feet of you. You’d come to terms with it quickly, and decided it was probably for the better he didn’t say anything. He’d quickly become your closest friend, and you’d rather have that than nothing at all.
Klaus decided otherwise.
“Your affections for my brother are exhausting, you know,” he said one day. He was leaning against your doorframe with his arms loosely crossed, watching you change your bedsheets.
You sighed and fiddled with a pillowcase. Ignoring him had never made him go away in the past, but you could sure as hell still try.
He remained persistent. “It’s no secret you fancy our dearest Elijah, and your longing stares after him are losing their humor.”
“So you’ve caught me looking at your brother a few times. What’s the big deal?” You snapped.
Klaus clicked his tongue after finally getting the reaction he wanted out of you.
“It seems I’ve struck a nerve, little witch.”
“No, I’m just tired of having this same conversation. I don’t know what you’re hoping to get out of it. Or are you just jealous?” There was venom in your voice and Klaus looked more delighted by the second.
“You’re not my type, love, but thank you for keeping me in your thoughts,” he replied. His sarcasm made your blood boil. “A quick word of advice—my brother seldom opens his heart to others. If you do choose to grow a spine and act upon your feelings…just know I’ll gladly reach down your throat and rip it right back out, should you ever hurt him.”
***
Klaus’s words stuck with you. They kept you up that night and well into the morning as they played in your mind over and over again. My brother seldom opens his heart to others. My brother seldom opens his heart to others. My brother seldom opens his heart to others. You knew better than to read into it. Hearts could open for friends just as much as for lovers…but could they really?
“You look conflicted.”
Elijah appeared in the kitchen with impeccable timing, as usual. You had just shoved a large spoonful of cereal in your mouth, and now your cheeks were swollen with Cheerios. A dribble of milk dripped down your chin and you nearly choked as you scrambled to wipe it away. He smiled and waited patiently for you to recover.
“What?” You finally managed. It was the first time you spoke since rolling out of bed and the sound was less than pleasant.
“You look conflicted,” he repeated, and then added “did you not sleep well?”
“Oh, no, I slept fine. Or, I guess I had a little trouble falling asleep…woke up a few times, too. But other than that, fine,” you stammered. Each word was clumsier than the next.
“Mm. Perhaps you should take it easy today. Maybe draw yourself a bath later on. You’re welcome to use the tub in my room. I expect it’s a bit nicer than yours.”
You nearly choked again. In all your fantasies and daydreams, you’d somehow never pictured him in the bath until now. Your mind’s eye was practically whirring with excitement as you envisioned him relaxed. Head leaned back. Eyes shut. Breathing deeply as one arm hung lazily over the porcelain’s edge. The other had its fingers wrapped delicately around the stem of a wine glass, filled with an unmistakable shade of deep red liquid. An empty blood bag lay crumpled and discarded on the floor. Nothing sexual. Nothing romantic. Just the wonderful idea of Elijah experiencing a rare moment of bliss.
He must have heard your heart skip a few beats. The clearing of his throat snapped you back to reality.
“Sorry! Maybe I’ll take you up on, uh, that. I’m not really feeling myself today.”
“You don’t say. What happened?”
“Nothing. I just didn’t sleep well.”
Elijah stayed quiet for a beat. He looked at you expectantly. Waiting for you to confirm what he already knew: you were full of shit. You pretended not to notice. You’d sit at this table, stubbornly eating the same bowl of Cheerios for an eternity before you willingly gave up the fact that he was the reason for yet another sleepless night.
“I noticed Niklaus coming from the direction of your room last night…so allow me to ask you again. What happened?” His voice was firm and his eyes were narrowed. Had you not known better, you would have almost thought he was jealous.
“Nothing! Klaus was just being Klaus, I don’t know! He stopped by, bugged me while I was trying to clean my room, then left. No conspiracies. No secret love affairs. Nothing new to report.” You chomped down on another spoonful of cereal. Everything came out harsher than you meant it to, but you had no intentions of apologizing.
“Is that so? Because if I recall the conversation I had with my brother last night as he left your room, the placement of your spine was threatened on my behalf…I suppose the question I should be asking isn’t what happened, but for how long?”
You spent so much time daydreaming about Elijah over the short course of your friendship. You pictured a life together. Maybe even an eternity, if he offered to grant it. You imagined what it would be like to feel him drink from you. The way he’d rest his hand on your waist as you drifted to sleep in a shared bed. The taste of his lips between sips of champagne on some far-off beach.
There was a part of you that felt terribly foolish. If something were to happen, it would have happened. He would have acted upon the tension he damn well knew was there. Your relationship was platonic because that was all he wanted it to be. But then there was another part of you. The same part of you that brought you down to New Orleans to begin with. That voice in the depths of your brain that kept whispering Klaus’s words: My brother seldom opens his heart to others.
“A while,” you finally confessed. It felt anticlimactic. Of the thousands of heartfelt speeches you’d planned over the months knowing him, all you could muster was two miserable words.
“I see. And you said nothing.”
“Right.”
Unable to look at him, you grabbed your empty bowl and moved towards the sink, but only made it halfway before he was in front of you, blocking your path.
The way he studied you made you feel small and exposed, a feeling you’d experienced many times in your life, but never to this degree. His body was close to yours. You could feel his breath lightly on your skin. It rippled over every nook and cranny of your being, making your hairs stand on end. If you wanted to, you could reach out and kiss him—and you did want to, badly--but you remined frozen in time, waiting for him to speak.
He never said a word.
His hand found its way to you neck, and he tangled his fingers in your hair as he kissed you. It was tender, but had an underlying fire to it that made your knees buckle. You wrapped your arms around him for support. To draw him in closer, closer, closer, closer, until you had to come up for air. He allowed you to take a breath, just enough to keep your heart pounding, before kissing you again, somehow with even more fervor than before.
When it was finally done, Elijah smiled and held you against his chest. He kissed the top of your head. The side of your neck. The shell of your ear.
There was so much wasted time to make up for.
I’m not super crazy with how this one turned out, but matchmaker Klaus was a ton of fun to write! If you like what you see, check out my AO3 and master list :)
#elijah mikaelson#elijah mikaelson x reader#elijah mikaelson imagine#the originals#daniel gillies#elijah imagine#klaus mikaelson#reader insert#tvd#the vampire diaries
182 notes
·
View notes
Text
this is my third ace jon fic, this time featuring a lot more projection, particularly around jon discovering what asexuality means
aka georgie tries to take the next step and jon learns a new word
also on ao3
-
Jon pressed play. He was curled up in bed, back against the headboard and cross stitch in his hands. It was a hobby he'd gotten into after his grandmother had become frustrated when he interrupted his television programs with his fidgeting. Give his hands something to do and he could pay attention for hours. Cross stitches were a pleasant distraction for his thoughts.
The theme song had just finished playing when Georgie came out of the bathroom. She blinked at him.
"What are you doing?"
"Watching that documentary I was telling you about." He pointed to the screen of his laptop. "Oh, did you want to watch it with me? I can start it again."
"No, that's okay." She said slowly, climbing onto her side of the bed.
He hummed and returned his attention to the screen.
"My housemates will be out all night." She whispered, curling against his side.
"You said."
"It's just us."
"Mmm."
She reached out and took the cross stitch out of his hands.
"Georgie-"
"Jon."
"I'm watching-" He pointed to the screen. "I've been looking forward to this documentary."
She nuzzled against his neck. "It'll still be there."
"Yeah, but it's really interesting. This episode is about Dover Castle."
"Mmm. Sounds fascinating."
"It is, there's a Roman lighthouse there. The curtain wall, that's the bit around the outside, you know, the wall, it's a mile long. There was restoration work done on the keep, it's now fully decorated again. With original techniques, it was a whole thing- What are you doing?" She was rubbing gentle circles into his belly. It felt a bit like she was petting him like a cat.
Sighing, she sat back, closing his laptop and placing it on the bedside table, deaf to his sounds of protest. She clambered up, sitting herself on his lap. "What do you think I'm doing?"
"I don't know. If you wanted to cuddle, you could've said, I wouldn't have minded wearing headphones."
"Christ Jon, you're so oblivious." She lowered herself against him and Jon's brain suddenly caught up.
"Oh, oh no, I'm sorry, you wanted- Right, my mistake." He awkwardly put his hands on his hips. "I'll, you know, get to work, I suppose."
She snorted, shaking her head fondly. "Get to work?"
"No?"
"Not the usual phrase."
"What is the usual phrase?"
She leant forward and whispered something in his ear that made him blush furiously.
"Oh!" His voice came out as a squeak. "Oh? I see. Yes, okay, right."
She chuckled and leant down to kiss him, deep and slow, gently biting on his bottom lip. Jon just sort of sat there, letting her move (there was a shocking amount of moving) and trusting her to take the reigns, so to speak.
Apparently that was the wrong choice, because after a minute or so of kissing (and moving) she leant away from him. "You're still thinking about Dover Castle, aren't you?"
"No."
"Jon."
He ducked his head, a little sheepish. "I was thinking about Edinburgh Castle."
"Jon, your girlfriend is currently on top of you and you're thinking about Edinburgh Castle. Is everything okay?"
He nodded quickly. "Everything's fine! Sorry, I'm just distracted."
"Is this because I interrupted your documentary?"
"No, not that," He shook his head, then paused. "Well, sort of. I don't know."
"Come on, tell me what's happening in that big brain of yours?" She wriggled backwards until she was sat more firmly on his thighs, a safe distance from any potential distractions.
He tilted his head back, dropping it against the headboard. "I just didn't think this was going to happen tonight. I knew it would happen at some point, but I don't know. I wasn't expecting this."
"I invited you over to my flat while my housemates were out. What did you think was going to happen?"
He shrugged. "Not this, I guess."
Jon could see her mental cogs whirring away. "Jon, is this the first time anyone's done anything like this with you?"
He nodded. "Is that bad?"
"No, no, everyone takes things at their own pace, it's just-" She frowned. "I thought I was being obvious."
"You've told me extensively how oblivious I am."
"And I love you for that, but still. I thought I was being Jonathan Sims levels of obvious."
He shrugged, awkwardly fidgeting with the hem of her shorts. "I didn't pick up on it. I'm sorry."
"Don't apologise, I just know to be even more obvious next time."
He blanched. "There will be a next time?"
"You don't want there to be a next time?"
"I've just... not considered it, I guess. It feels like a very big thing to discuss, and I knew it was going to come up at some point but I thought we would have more time."
"Are you nervous?"
He nodded. "Very much so. People make such a big deal out of having sex that I suppose I don't want to mess up."
"Mess up? Jon," Georgie laughed gently, stroking his face. "you won't mess up. It's not that big of a deal."
"Isn't it?"
"Not at all.
"But you like sex. People like sex. I'm going to like it, I just don't know how to-" He waved his hands. "I'm supposed to want to do this."
"Supposed to- Jon, if you don't want to then that's okay."
"But it's not fair to you for me to ask that you wait for me to get over my ridiculous hang ups."
Georgie shook her head. "Come on, let's talk about this tomorrow. Tonight is clearly not the night. Finish your documentary, I'm going to get some water."
Jon raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure?"
"More than."
"But aren't you-" He searched for the right words. "Don't you want to-"
Georgie grabbed his hand. "Jon, I love you, but do not finish that sentence, okay?"
"Okay."
A few days later he was sat at her kitchen table, a mug of coffee being pushed into his hands, grimacing about the smell. "I really don't understand why people like this."
"It's coffee."
"I'm aware."
Georgie gave him one of her 'I'm plotting something, play along' looks. "Lots of people like coffee."
"I know they do, I just don't get it."
"What don't you like about it?"
"The smell? The taste? Tea is just a far superior drink on all levels."
She leant forward over the table. "So there's not a single thing you like about coffee?"
He thought. "The warmth, I guess? If nothing else it's nice to hold. Comforting."
"Right."
"Right. What's this about?"
Georgie leant down to her bag and slapped a leaflet on the kitchen table. "Here."
"What's this?" He pulled the leaflet towards himself. The bright flashy words on the front read 'So You Think You're Queer?''. "Georgie, I'm bi. You know that right? We are well past this."
"Are we?" She asked. "Are you sure?"
"Is this about the other night? I know I'm attracted to women, I promise you I'm not gay."
"It's not that. I was just reading it when I was waiting for my appointment and I came across a bit that made me think of you. Particularly about the chat we had the other night." She took it out of his hands and flipped it open to one of the pages. "Here."
He stared down at the page she was holding out. "What- what is this?"
'Asexuality', the page announced. Georgie had clearly underlined it a couple of times. The page had a definition and a small chunk of text that Jon's eyes skipped right over.
"Georgie, what is this?" Jon looked up at her.
She was staring at him with an expectant expression. "Asexuality. It's the lack of sexual attraction."
He was already shaking his head. "No, I know I am attracted to you."
"Sexually?"
He paused. He knew Georgie was pretty, that much was clear. And she was funny, she always knew how to make him laugh. He liked spending time with her. He liked calling her his girlfriend. But as he tried to picture their relationship, each logical step of it, the part with sex was just... missing, he supposed. He couldn't picture it.
"But, I like you. I know I like you."
"You can like me without it being sexual. Warmth without the smell or the taste, right?"
Jon blinked at her, then remembered the coffee in his hands. "That's a drink. Did you just compare our relationship to a drink?"
"I knew if I thrust this onto you without some sort of metaphor you'd immediately panic. Make it weird or Jonathan Sims won't focus."
"I'm sorry."
"Not your fault. But what do you think?"
He stared at the leaflet. It was a possibility. Georgie was nice, he liked dating her, but the thought of doing... that made him feel sick.
But people enjoyed sex. It seemed to be all people could talk about a lot of the time. If Jon didn't want that...
"Georgie, is there something wrong with me?"
"What?"
"Sex is normal, it's a thing normal people do. If I don't want it, surely that makes me-"
"I'm gonna stop you right there. Listen to me very carefully Jon." She took his hands. "Not wanting sex doesn't make you not normal. It just means you don't want sex. There isn't some preordained rule that says that sex is something everyone has to do. So you might be asexual, who cares? You're not broken. Being bi doesn't make you broken, why would this? It's just another label."
He gave her a small smile. "You're sure?"
"A thousand percent. Read the leaflet. If you agree with it, then we can do some more research. If not, then we can forget about this." She took the mug of coffee out of his hands. "Until then, let's not worry about that particular facet of a relationship."
"But what about your needs."
She gave him a look that would've been withering had she not been grinning ear to ear. "Jon, I have dated plenty of very crappy dudes who aren't nearly as considerate as you. I can look after myself. This just means I won't have to fake it."
"Fake it." He frowned. "Fake what?"
She raised an eyebrow.
"Oh! Oh good lord. Really?"
"Oh yes."
"How often?"
"More than you'd think. Some people just don't know their way around down there."
Jon felt somewhat lightheaded. "I doubt I'd be much better."
"Well like I said, we aren't gonna worry about that until you've done your homework. Don't fall into a guilt spiral over this. Remember, you're not broken, no matter how much of that you agree with." She pointed at the leaflet.
He nodded.
Over the next half an hour of reading the leaflet, then opening up his laptop and reading some more, Jon felt more seen than he had in years. A comforting sort of warmth settled into his stomach.
Asexual. Strange how one little word could make so much sense.
25 notes
·
View notes
Note
28 for june/adam úwù
#28: one person tracing the other’s lips with a fingertip until they can’t resist any longer, tilting their chin towards them for a kiss
2.7k, set in early book 3, ao3 link if you’d rather read it there
Over the years, Adam has often heard it said that history has a habit of repeating itself. Be that in small ways or larger ones, it would seem that some souls simply find themselves walking the same paths without forethought or awareness; that some events cling too strongly to the earth to be entirely washed away, no matter how hard the world around them might try.
Adam puts little stock in most belief systems. Perhaps the closest label he might ascribe to would be ‘atheist’, but even that is a mere afterthought; he is not Nate, and he has had plenty of time to grow bored with philosophy and religion.
And yet. Even he must admit that, in this one small analysis, the world is not wrong; history does repeat itself.
The Unit have not been so relegated to protection detail since their first arrival in Wayhaven. It has been only a matter of months since those days — barely a blink of an eye, compared to his lifespan — and yet the return to such a routine is… galling. Incongruent. Bizarre.
So much has changed. Murphy. The Maa-alused. The carnival itself.
June.
The detective, he means. She has — they have all — changed.
Still. Cycles. The world has only one way to turn. The enemy has come, as they always do, and once more he and his team are left to protect the thing their foe wants most.
The Trappers are not Murphy, perhaps, but in the end, the result is the same.
Farah and Nate have spent the most time guarding the detective as of late. Morgan’s senses are too invaluable to spare when she could be patrolling the town for threats, after all, and Adam—
Well. He has had his own work. His own patrols. And he has always been better suited to working from a distance, these past few months notwithstanding.
Still, Adam du Mortain has never been a man to shirk his duty. And, whatever efforts the others might make on her behalf, he knows that the detective will never be as well protected as she will be with him.
By which, of course, he means that he is the strongest of their team. He means that he is capable of feats that the others simply are not. He does not mean— It is not—
You understand.
It’s a brisk morning, for all that they’re cresting summer now, and the detective spends the entire walk to Haley’s Bakery with her hands in her pockets, huffing out misty breaths and dancing on her feet for warmth.
She’s replaced her much-beloved denim jacket with something thicker, puffier, something that rustles every time she moves, and it makes her look somehow smaller than she already does. As though her usual oversized hoodies do not complete the job well enough.
They do not talk. They have not talked, not properly, not since—
Well. Since the carnival, perhaps. And to look at her, you would not know it; she still smiles at him, still jokes and laughs and shines like the sun made flesh, but there is something… wooden to it, now. As though she is waiting, every moment, for it to fall apart.
Her pulse still skips to look at him. Not as much as it had that night, their palms brushing, her radiating warmth at his side, but— but it happens.
And he is a fool for encouraging it.
They pass through the door to the bakery as Adam is still flagellating himself, the bell ringing somewhere above their heads and the scent of pastry and coffee filling the air. And under these fluorescent lights, the detective blooms.
“Honey, I’m home!”
The baker is behind the counter, fussing with a display of cakes, but she straightens up when she sees them, turning a grin on the detective that is almost as bright as June’s own. “June! How’re you doing today?”
“I’m good. How’s my absolute favourite baker-slash-coffee-dealer on this cruel cold morning?”
The baker snorts. “You don’t have to butter me up, y’know.”
Detective Lovelace drapes herself over the counter as though it were a pillar of fine marble and not merely a sickly-smelling construction of glass and pine, batting those big brown eyes at her. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
Her grin — in a feat Adam would previously have thought impossible had he not known her these past months — widens.
The baker rolls her eyes with a good-natured smile, darting a curious look Adam’s way that is soon redirected by his stony silence. “Right.”
Then, wiping her hands off on the striped apron across her front, she says, “your usual?”
“Fuck yeah. You’re an angel, a light in the darkness. A goddess among women. A Titaness.”
Her nose wrinkles as she heads for the coffee machine. “Titan— are you calling me fat?”
“I’m calling you beautiful, Hales, don’t get it twisted.”
The baker snorts again, shaking her head.
And then there’s a pause. Adam does very well with pauses, generally; he learned remarkably quickly how easily they could be ignored, favouring silence above small-talk even in his youth.
But this is— this is different. He cannot quite pin down why.
The detective clears her throat, then nudges him with an elbow. “Want anything, big guy? I’m buying.”
Adam takes a moment to reply, because the proximity, brief as it was, has her scent catching in his nostrils, drowning out vanilla and cinnamon with strawberries and cotton. He is used to the smell of nicotine and smoke by now, after so long with Morgan, but perhaps the detective smokes a different brand, because for a moment he finds himself dizzy.
The moment passes. He clears his throat, shakes his head, then says stiffly, “I’m fine.”
The detective’s brows rise. “You sure? Nate loves the blueberry muffins here.”
“I am sure.”
“Hm. Is that a Nate thing, then? Or, like— no wait, Farah loves junk food. Is this an Adam thing, then?”
He blinks at her for one very long moment.
Eventually, she rolls her eyes and clarifies quietly, leaning close again: “Y’know. Human food. Not liking it, or whatever?”
They are the only people in the bakery this early in the morning, and the baker is still preoccupied with the coffee machine, which is whirring loudly. If it had been otherwise, perhaps Adam would reprimand the detective, but she is… careful, here, as she so rarely is with anything else.
And so he allows himself to respond, “Nate and Farah are… different. For the rest of us, it is— unappetising, shall I say.”
The detective hums thoughtfully, eyes narrowing. Then her nose wrinkles. “Shit, dude. Sucks to be you, I guess. The four-cheese from Giuseppe’s is to die for.”
Adam’s lips twitch. “I shall have to take your word on that.”
“Yeah, guess you will. So, wait, why is it so unappetising? Is it just, like, by comparison? Is a good ole’ cup of O-neg just totally orgasmic, or something?”
Did— she cannot have just said what he thinks she has just said. Can she?
Of course she can, he thinks, meeting her dancing eyes. She’s June.
Adam shakes his head, aiming for chiding and falling short. “That… is not the word that I would use.”
The detective purses her lips. “You’re dodging the question, Agent du Mortain.”
“You ask poor questions, Detective Lovelace.”
She laughs and it is a startled sound, like a bird pushed from the nest, but it’s— goodness, it’s lovely. He has not made another person laugh in so very long. He had… forgotten, quite, just how thrilling it could be.
“Answer it anyway?”
Sighing as though he were greatly put-upon, he acquiesces, “our senses are— too refined for most foods that you would consume. It can be overwhelming.”
She processes this for a moment or two, her brows furrowing. Then: “Wow. And here I thought nothing could overwhelm you.”
June’s grin is cheeky, yes, but in a warm kind of way. A wonder. She is a wonder.
“Now, we both know that cannot be true.”
Her smile turns surprised, confused and just-slightly lopsided, and she blinks at him rapidly for a moment, her brow beginning to furrow.
Why would you say such a thing, you imbecile?
June’s mouth opens as though she were about to reply, and Adam is both dreading and waiting with bated breath for it—
“Here ya go.”
Adam flinches. The baker has set down a thickly-scented to-go cup of coffee, and she’s looking between them with the beginnings of a smile lurking at the corners of her lips, brow cocked.
His fists clench. He affixes his gaze to a spot over the baker’s shoulder, a part of the chalkboard where an old offer has been only-mostly scrubbed away, and very carefully thinks of nothing.
After a moment, the detective clears her throat. “Uh, yeah. Thanks, Hales. Purveyor of the precious bean juice.”
A huff masquerading as a laugh. “Anytime, June. You want anything else? Maybe something for your man here?”
Her man. What— what foolishness, what absolute madness. He is— Adam is no one’s man, and he is most certainly not the detective’s, whatever anyone else may think, however she might make him feel.
Not that she makes him feel anything in particular, of course, however much Nate might argue to the contrary. Not that his chest had jerked at the very idea of them being— of her and him— of the baker being correct in her utterly outlandish supposition.
The detective laughs, too loud and just an octave off-kilter. “You should do stand-up, Hales, you’d kill.”
“Uh-huh.”
“Adam won’t have anything. And I— just the coffee, you know me. I live off this shit. Like, uh— like zombies, only it’s caffeine instead of brains. The Walking Dead, Lovelace style.”
“Right.”
The baker rattles off a price and Detective Lovelace passes the cash over, and then they pause briefly at the condiments for her to spoon in one, two, three, four sugars.
“I can feel you judging me from here,” the detective comments on their way out the door, and Adam frowns.
“I am not judging you.”
“No, you totally are. You get this tiny little crease between your eyebrows when you’re judging something. And I should know, man, I’ve seen it, like, a gazillion times.”
His lips purse, and he makes a conscious effort to relax his forehead and smooth out his brow.
The detective snorts. Then, in sing-song: “I still saw it.”
He shakes his head. “I was merely thinking that things… make a great deal more sense now.”
“Hey, I am a grown-ass woman, du Mortain, and grown-ass women can have as many sugars in their coffees as they want.” And then, as if to prove her point, she takes a sip.
The urge to smile is one he only-barely manages to tamp down on. “So it would seem.”
“Glad we agree.”
Out of the corner of his eye, he glimpses her smile. All teeth and pink lips and dancing eyes. The early-morning sunlight is slanting over her face, seizing her bronze hair and setting her aflame. She really is just—
His foot catches on a cobblestone. It takes only a matter of milliseconds to right himself, but still. Adam has not tripped in— in decades. Centuries, perhaps.
“Woah there, old man,” the detective teases, knocking her side into his. “Don’t go breaking a hip there.”
He grumbles something unintelligible, shoulders tensing when she laughs.
“I am not going to break a hip.”
“No? Could’ve been quite the fall, man. And you’ve gotta be careful, y’know, in your twilight years. Ooh, double joke. Those are rare.”
Adam scowls. “I am hardly as breakable as your kind.”
She whistles lowly. “Damn, the human jabs are coming out. Must’ve been a nasty fall. Gonna tell me to get off your lawn next?”
“I should never have told you my age.”
The detective grins. “But’cha did.” And then, elbowing him again, she adds: “It was kinda funny, admit it.”
“I will do no such thing.”
“Oh, c’mon.” She steps into his path, grinning up at him without a care in the world. “Just a tiny bit? A little? A smidge?”
Despite himself, he feels his lips beginning to jerk. And he can hardly have that, so his scowl darkens and he shakes his head. “Detective.”
“Adam?” She bats her lashes.
And in the face of those big brown eyes and that sunshine-smile, his resolve crumbles. “Fine.”
“Fiiiiiine— what?”
“Fine.” He gives her a stern look, because perhaps he is willing to unbend for her, but only so far.
June pouts just slightly, and it is then that he becomes aware of the smudge of coffee at the corner of her mouth. Tiny, barely noticeable in fact, just a stain of deep brown lapping over part of her lip and some of the pale skin around it, but suddenly the only thing that he can see.
He clears his throat. “Ah. You have—”
“What?”
He gestures vaguely to his own mouth, and June blinks at him, wide-eyed, for a moment, as though he has done something truly obscene, before realisation hits and she laughs.
“Ah, shit. Thanks.” She tugs the sleeve of her hoodie out from her jacket and uses it to rub her lips roughly. “Gone?”
“No.” He points to the approximate spot on his own face again, and again she misses.
And then, easy as breathing, his hand is reaching out to catch her chin and he is wiping it away.
Her lips are— they’re soft. Warm. He can feel her breath against the pad of his thumb, and that is warm too. And she is wonderfully yielding under his touch, her teeth faintly solid through the meat of her lip on his up-swipe, mouth all pink and plush and lovely.
She smells like coffee now. Would she taste like it? It would be so easy to just lean forward and find out. To learn just how abominably sweet those four sugars really are. They would be bearable, he thinks, on these lips. DMB would be bearable on these lips.
Of its own accord, his thumb begins to trace the rest of her. The pretty swell of her lower lip, right in the middle; the other corner, her teeth flashing white behind it when he peels it down slightly; the fine curve of her cupid’s bow, sturdier than any archer’s. She is so soft. Almost fragile. Like china, only— only warmer.
Her throat bobs when she swallows.
Would she let him kiss her? Would she welcome him?
Would she kiss him back?
He cannot bear to meet her gaze just yet, but her breathing is a little uneven, and when he listens— yes, there it is. The stutter in her pulse that he has become so accustomed to, that he treasures so dearly. Her ears are pinking, too, a flush beginning to spread across the ripe apples of her cheeks.
Perhaps— perhaps she would?
When he has finally gathered his courage, he lets himself look her in the eye. And such splendid eyes they are too, darker than usual but so big, like a doe’s perhaps, her lashes all soft and wispy.
June blinks, pupils blacker than anything and so much bigger than he’s ever seen them. By God, they are so close now, she and he. Her breath just-barely brushes his chin with every exhale. He wants to feel that breath all over him, wants it against his lips, wants to taste it and commit it to memory so thoroughly that he will remember it a hundred years from now. A thousand.
His thumb has stilled, index and middle finger cradling her chin, and oh, it really would be hardly anything at all to tilt her head up. Just a little bit. Just enough that he would not need to stoop in half to meet her.
She swallows again, blinking rapidly, and her tongue darts out to wet the side of her mouth that he is not touching. Adam finds himself following it with his eyes, his need sitting so heavily in his chest that he can scarcely breathe.
And then she clears her throat; a creaky, hoarse sound, as though it were full of rocks. “Did, uh— did you get it?”
“Yes,” Adam croaks, snapping his hand back as though it had been burned. “I— yes.”
June nods as the world tidies itself into its proper perspective around her. “Right. Right. Cool. Uh— tha— yeah, thanks.”
“You are welcome,” he acknowledges roughly, not looking at her, rubbing his thumb over his fingers to make sure he does not forget her skin.
He cannot forget her skin.
#the wayhaven chronicles#my writing#ch: june lovelace#sh: du mortain x detective#stealmethenight#answered#thank u sm for the prompt i hope i did it justice !!!!!!#it's like entirely possible that this is unreadable but also theres two consecutive lines i popped off on soooo
34 notes
·
View notes
Text
A bit more added to my ‘Before’ Tseng/Reno fic. Honestly I just love writing Hojo and the Turks. Also Tseng being quietly threatening is always fun. (aslo Reno is shot. It is not medically accurate at all because I’m in no way a medical professional)
XXX
He finds himself in a small, oblong room filled with tall cabinets. It's chilly in here, Reno shivers a little as the main doors hiss shut behind them. Hojo moves to a cabinet labelled with a long series of numbers, at his touch the door opens and a white cloud billows out. Hojo hums to himself, muttering under his breath for a moment. Reno sighs, leaning back against the wall with his arms folded. Finally Hojo nods his head and reaches into the container. He pulls back and turns, holding a vial of glowing liquid between his thumb and forefinger. Reno's arms begin to drop to his sides, preparing to reach out for the vial. By the time he sees Hojo's grin it's too late. The gun going off in the tiny room is so loud it makes Reno's ears ring. His back hits the wall and his knees buckle. His arm feels numb. His wide eyes are locked on Hojo and the gun he holds in his free hand. Over the whine in his ears, Reno can just about hear him speak; “You Turks are all the same. So eager to die.” Hojo pockets the formula as the container closes behind him. Machinery whirs as Reno's knees give out and he slides down the wall. He leaves a smear of blood behind. Hojo crouches, using the barrel of the gun to tilt Reno's chin up. It's cold in the room, Reno can't feel his left hand. His entire arm feels like a block of ice. He sucks in a shaking breath, tasting metal as he stares at Hojo's self-satisfied smirk. “Maybe you'll prove stronger than the other one, hmm? He didn't expect me to have a gun either. But I suppose we'll find out. The thing all you Turks seem to have in common is that you're all brawn and no brain.” Reno's vision begins to darken at the edges. The ringing in his ears fading a little. He swallows, gritting his teeth as he tries to move. Pain flares from his shoulder, down across his chest. It rips the breath from him. “You...” He gasps, eyes narrowing. “Me. Yes, yes, I shot you. Don't act as if you've never been shot before.” Hojo sighs, “Now just keep quiet, I have some things to collect and then I'll get someone to take you-” “He's not going anywhere.” Reno flinches, hissing air through his teeth as it causes sharp pain to lance down his arm. He turns his head and sees Tseng standing in the doorway. “He threatened me-” Tseng tilts his head in acknowledgement, “Of course, Professor and we will take it very seriously. However, Reno is not under your jurisdiction. He is one of my men and I will deal with him as I see fit.” Hojo smirks, “Wouldn't he be under that great oaf Heidegger?” “You and I both know Heidegger's merely a figurehead.” Tseng replies with a sharp smile of his own. “Ah yes, you're the one who pulls all the strings. Veld's little protégé, didn't you murder him in cold blood?” “Allow me to make a suggestion, Professor,” Tseng steps forward, “You stay out of our business and we will refrain from digging through yours.” He lays delicate stress on the words, ensuring Hojo hears every one. Then his smile widens, revealing just a hint of perfect white teeth. Hojo laughs, “Fine. Take him, I have plenty of other subjects.” Tseng bows his head, “Thank you,” He says quietly as he steps aside and Rude enters the room. Reno lifts his right hand and presses it against his wounded shoulder, he groans and when he pulls it away he sees blood coating his palm. Reno lets his hand fall back into his lap and his head falls back to hit the wall, he stares up at the ceiling as Rude towers over him. “Hey there, partner.” He whispers shakily, forcing a grin that shows too many teeth. “Gonna give a guy a hand here?” Rude sighs and reaches down, Reno takes his hand and bites back a scream when Rude drags him to his feet. He stumbles forward into Rude who holds him steady by his good shoulder. Reno can feel blood, hot and sticky against his skin. He swallows and lets Rude slip an arm around his waist. Tseng eyes him, his face carefully blank, “You're going to need to get that looked at.” He says, his voice cool. Reno averts his eyes, licks his lips and says nothing. Shame burns thick and hot in his gut. He can't meet Tseng's penetrating gaze. Reno feels Rude's fingers tighten briefly against his ribs, a gesture of comfort as he's escorted firmly out the door.
1 note
·
View note
Text
Wolfsbane : Noblesse Fanfic (post-ending)
(previous chapter)
Chapter 47 – Frankenstein’s Ordeal
Frankenstein sighed, his entire form completely drained of energy, at last back to the one place he had been literally dying to return to.
The only thing he could pull off at the moment was leaning against the nearest table.
He could not remember the last time his fatigue has had so much weight upon him.
He has never been fond of drinking, and hangover has been the furthest experience for him ever since he became a modified human.
But now he could feel what an undergrad just days away from commencement would feel like until the date marked on calendar.
And he knew even if he refills his stomach with tonic, he will not be freed from his exhaustion.
He could personally and objectively see that the current amount and dosage of the tonic far surpass their original values.
The tonic being chemically crafty enough to be classified as a drug, his body was growing immune to it at a nightmarish rate.
And withdrawal and immunity are the most fundamental factors in diagnosing addiction.
As for mental withdrawal symptoms, Frankenstein could definitely check on the ‘yes’ box, for the tonic was the only thing he could think of on his way back.
Which was only one of several ways for him to discern how serious his condition was.
Which did not change the fact that the only choice he can make is to once again down the entire bowl of tonic.
Feeling exasperation seething from his every cell, Frankenstein wobbled towards the table at which he brews his tonic.
He could soon find the tonic, presenting him with both joy and bitterness, as well as two wolfsbane plants, now impeccably mummified under the lights. He failed to safekeep them before bolting out of the isle.
Despite the fact that they lost their life and shine mesmerizing enough to poke his nose with fragrance upon sight, the wolfsbanes still appeased his eyes with glamorous pink.
As glamorous and pink as her eyes.
Frankenstein scrunched his forehead, horrified by his own thoughts.
‘What are you saying, Frankenstein? Glamorous? Like her eyes?’
Nonsense.
‘Pull yourself together.’
That’s right.
Glamorous like Lunark’s eyes? Yeah, right.
The petals are all dry. They’re nothing like her eyes.
Her eyes are much starrier and much more beauti......
Bam!!!
Frankenstein shut down his brain process by pounding the table.
Now it was growing harder for him to keep the reins in his hand, attached to his heart and head, both of them waiting for opportunities whenever possible to roll away from his reasons and logics.
He rubbed his face with his hand as if he were trying to peel off his skin, his mind rewinding to what happened just before his departure from the werewolf realm.
*****
“Do you have a moment?”
“No, of course not.”
Frankenstein did not hesitate to fire his answer towards Muzaka who waved at him.
Muzaka complained about how Frankenstein was “going at it again,” which brought about quite an entertainment for the answerer. However, that was not the sole reason why Frankenstein worded his response as such.
Because whenever Muzaka requested a private one-on-one conversation, chances were only too good for the werewolf lord to fling at his face something extremely annoying and painful but unignorable.
“I’m not trying to dump another quest on you this time, so why don’t you give it a try?”
“Since you framed your words with ‘give-it-a-try,’ I’d say there’s no doubt it’s at least something I won’t be happy with.”
“Damn, this is exactly why I hate talking to smart guys. Whatever. I need a word with you.”
Muzaka checked his surroundings, his face no longer powdered with his usual grin, which made Frankenstein hold his tongue.
“It’s about Lunark.”
Which was made null by Muzaka’s following words.
“Why would you discuss with me about Lunark?”
“Because it’s you. I feel horrible and remorseful that I must talk to you about her behind her back, but... It turned out Lunark has feelings for you.”
Muzaka added just before Frankenstein was about to file a complaint, thereby ruthlessly flipping his senses upside down, which plummeted downward below the ground to ultimately plunge into invisible nether depth that colored his entire being with surreal, dreamy feelings with color coordinates labeled as “ecstasy.”
Feeling how his body is speared by ecstasy like rain washing over land suffering from years of drought, Frankenstein stood stupefied, and Muzaka crooked his bushy eyebrows in expression of surprise.
“You didn’t know? Didn’t think such a sharp guy like you wouldn’t have noticed it. Or are you those types of guys who tend to be oblivious when it comes to girls?”
He was not oblivious.
Lunark was too conspicuous with her feelings on several basis for him to remain oblivious.
Nevertheless, getting testament from someone else felt so new.
Frankenstein could only stay petrified with sensation he is not used to, and Muzaka could continue with the lead of the conversation, determined not to leave his listener stony.
“And that has become a problem for her recently.”
Frankenstein’s face, as smooth and blank as that of a porcelain doll, was sparked by unseeable flame.
It was not that he did not see this coming from Muzaka’s mouth, from the point he mentioned that Lunark “likes him” likes him.
He had already foreseen and lectured himself that there is no good for Lunark to love him.
Still, he was much more than unpleasant to hear such words from Muzaka, which was a nuisance and astonishment for him.
And the only thing he could do was to keep his lips sealed.
“Although I’m about to die from guilt to say this to you, let’s be frank and analytical here. You don’t think that striking up a relationship with Lunark at a time like this would bring any good, do you?”
Once again, Muzaka’s statement was nothing short of Frankenstein’s stance.
So the blonde man could not fathom just why his displeasure would grow thicker.
“Hmm, how should I put this...? Oh. You know that Lunark has been vetoing body modification, relying only on her natural strength, right?”
Frankenstein responded with a nod.
This time he was truly puzzled why Muzaka would bring up the reason why Lunark has been rejecting body modification, to none other than him, his history good enough to win him a title of the inception, the ancestor, and the guardian deity of human body modification.
“That’s who she was. Even before I got to sit in my throne for initial time, my kind has never been astray from the pathway towards power. And among children of my clan, Lunark always stood out from her peers. That’s why I couldn’t help but take note of her.”
Lunark as a child?
I’m sure she stood out, both in terms of competence and personality. After all, werewolves just love to pick a fight.
Frankenstein barely managed to retrack his mind back to its place, before a wave of curiosity lured him away.
“Even after she came of age, along with Kentas she was a block piece incompatible with the rest of our clan. She later told me that she and he were the only ones clean of body modification until Maduke’s death. Her identity as a werewolf and a warrior did not allow her to nurture her power with anything other than her personal work, she claimed. And it was partially because she did not want to put herself in equal to the human scum she so scorned.”
Muzaka stopped short to take a breath at the end of a not-so-short speech, and within a given second Frankenstein’s head whirred madly.
Though Muzaka did not mention anything related, Lunark told him during his past visit to awaken the gray-haired werewolf that she had a rough sense on what the wolfkind’s experiments were based on, which was why she denied any familiarization with body modification.
Their conversation back then did not take long, for Frankenstein was almost solely concerned with waking up Muzaka; nonetheless, a couple exchange was enough to show him how Lunark was awfully devoted to her kind.
How she had unwavering pride in her power, which was made oh-so-tangible by her answer to a question asking what she would do if she needs greater power in order to protect her people.
I’ll just have to get stronger. It doesn’t matter how long it takes. Or how much I must destroy myself. I’ll get stronger with my pure power. I will outshine myself and fly higher. And I will. I can gladly give up myself for the sake of my people.
It was an odd occasion for him, as he first touched on body modification and used himself as specimen for human welfare.
Now that he thought about it, perhaps that is when his eyes began to defy the automatic recalibration to their places once they are fixed on Lunark.
He remembered how he actually had to struggle to retrieve his eyes from her.
And once again he had to endeavor to recollect the flow of his thoughts from Lunark.
“And the girl developed her pristine passion for power into will and responsibility as a warrior. The fact that she served as Union elder cannot be excused, of course, but I can guarantee she is very committed to my kind. Anybody would be able to guarantee, werewolf or not.”
Frankenstein nodded in agreement, still clueless about the reason why Muzaka is sermonizing him about Lunark’s responsibility as a warrior.
“Now with Crombel a goner... Wait, no. Even before Crombel hit the road to the other world, Lunark has been carrying out her every word, action, and willpower with our kind as their heart. But her footsteps lately began to stray from such excellence.”
Muzaka went ahead to inform Frankenstein about the unknown cause behind Lunark’s sudden rampage (for which Frankenstein was one of the only two souls who knew so well why) that took place after he left, along with the fact that Lunark now starts whenever his name is brought up and gets lost in thoughts more often during mission, testified by the young werewolf warriors.
His mind thinning as he heard Muzaka, Frankenstein got to hear what he had been anticipating.
“I know I shouldn’t be asking this to either of you, but I would like you to please not give Lunark any more hope. Play cold to her if you need to. She must not lose her sense and responsibility as a warrior because of her personal feelings. And certainly not during times like this. Don’t you agree?”
Frankenstein held his voice as he stared.
“Man, I had never thought I’d get to ask you a favor even more shameless than our secret deal. I owe you one again. I’ll do you a favor later on, as long as it’s something in my power.”
Frankenstein’s reply at the moment was very limited.
No, there was but a single reply he could opt for.
“...Very well.”
Frankenstein could not reassure Muzaka, but he ultimately ignored the tugs from his heart to dispense what Muzaka was seeking to hear.
*****
‘What took you back there, Frankenstein?’
He scolded himself, recalling how he could make a reply just before Muzaka retorted why he was not responsive.
The reality is that there is no reason at all for him to reciprocate Lunark’s feelings, based on a variety points of view.
He has so much more to discover until he lands on the hint to the secret behind Raizel’s resurrection; there is no room he could afford for romance.
And it is only logical for Lunark to abort her feelings if they hinder her with her duties.
Most importantly, he did not even want to imagine himself performing a bridge between Lunark and the cursed creation lurking within him.
That was when Frankenstein viciously gritted his teeth so hard it was a wonder they were still intact.
At the same time, he felt how his heart was heaving as if it were trying to shatter his ribs.
“...Shut up.”
He even had to mumble to himself in order to ignore the ache in his heart, much more biting than usual.
Now that his mind was redirected to the Dark Spear, he was reminded of how he did not chug the tonic yet.
With no reason to wait, he raised his shivering hands towards the flask, poised in waiting for his grip.
(next chapter)
Frankie noooo! Don’t drink it!!!!!
And now begins the highlight of the highlight chapters of this fic. It’s always a challenge to plot and compose battle scenes, but I shall do my best for the grande finale of my work! Wish me luck, and please stay tuned!
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
FWU
➜ Summary: The one where Katara (is sure) she's in love with the campus drug dealer.
“Sokka, I swear! He’s not a drug dealer...he’s just an unlicensed pharmacist!”
➜ Genre: Modern!AU, humor, DrugDealer!Zuko
➜ Words: 2.5k
➜ Warnings: I will fight Katara for DrugDealer!Zuko 😩
AO3
“We got the goods!” Katara squeals, throwing down flour, sugar, chocolate chips, and a sack of marijuana.
Suki picks it up, sniffing the plastic bag. “This shit is loud and clear.” Her smile is dangerously devious. “Thanks, Zuko! This is going to be the best 4/20 ever!” Suki immediately begins to grab the proffered ingredients, shuffling them to the kitchen. She’s already taking some of the buds and putting them on a tray to prep in the oven. “Who knew fingering a drug dealer’s asshole would come in handy?”
Zuko immediately turns beet red. “Why do you keep telling people that happened?” Katara slaps Suki upside the head.
“Because I like seeing the two of you squirm, sue me!” Suki admits, shrugging her shoulders and dodging Toph’s slap to her ass.
Katara collapses on her futon, positively spent after spending the day helping Zuko drop off sacks for his clients, while buying all the ingredients they needed for baking edibles to celebrate the holiday.
//
“Zuko, what the fuck are you doing!” Katara screams, almost losing grip of the wheel.
“How about you make sure your fucking Prius doesn’t eat shit?” Zuko screeches, coming back to his seat after sticking his entire body out the hybrid car.
Katara smacks her forehead. The pain where she hit is almost as bad as the frustration she feels. “This is the exact fucking reason I never get Chipotle with you!” She sees the car that was formerly beside her pulled over at the side of the freeway, the driver clearly angry with how hard he was pounding the pavement with his fist. His entire body is covered in Zuko’s half chicken half barbacoa burrito bowl.
“I’m not going to lie, that was impressive. The NFL’s vag must be positively pulsating,” Katara deadpans, rubbing at her temples to relieve the pressure from forming. Sokka always said her road rage was the worst he’s ever seen, but alas her shouting and occasionally flipping people off could never compare to Zuko’s hotheadedness. Her gut feeling about grabbing an extra bowl paid off, much to her dismay. This was not a rare occurrence. “How did you manage to throw your entire bowl through the crack of his window?”
“Well, the NFL can go eat a dick!” Zuko says, wiping his hands on a Chipotle napkin before taking a sip from his water cup filled to the brim with their lemonade. “And the shit dick had it coming.” He did, Zuko swears. It’s completely his fault for not only playing Michael Buble as loud as his Honda Accord was capable of, but also refusing to use his turn signal, and then screaming “fuck you, pussy hoe!” when Katara honked at him. That bitch.
“Right. Anyways, I’m recalling a conversation we had I think...yes! Two days ago. You’re still thinking about going to therapy, right? You’re moving on from your designated therapy toad?”
Zuko fully turns to face Katara. He accidentally bumps his head on the roof, and proceeds to smack it. “First of all, what makes you say that? Second of all, you know Frank has a name!”
“Not your anger issues, of course.” She doesn’t miss his eye roll. “Also, when you gave me your phone so I could text your uncle that you were going to pick him up, I went through your Youtube search history. Because I care. You deserve better than boxed hair dye tutorials, Zuko. I know you can do better.” At the red light, she grabs Zuko’s shoulder in an almost caring manner. He slaps her tiny hand away.
//
Zuko was certain he was spending this 4/20 positively baked , so while he waited for everyone to wash their hands so they could whip up his favorite Vegan Chocolate Chip Cookies edibles (with a gooey marshmallow middle), he took out his grinder from his hoodie’s pocket.
He grabs at the Sailor Moon bong he bought Katara for the one month anniversary of the time she saved him from being beaten to death by a group of frat brothers. She didn’t nearly like using marijuana as much her friends did, insisting on her maintaining her brain and lung health. She’d never admit to enjoying the cannabliss that came with huffing and puffing out some Mary Jane, but Zuko knows her sleepy smile after taking a hit lets her sleep just the slightest bit better.
Especially now that she’s working nonstop to pay off her tuition this semester. While Sokka was efficiently loaded, his record label was going through a rough patch after a scandal with one of their artists. Apparently, having viral toe sucking videos reflected badly on you as a person, and a number of investors pulled out after the news broke. Sokka was dipping into emergency savings, about to sell the Bugatti, but Katara insisted on taking on a few part time jobs. It breaks Zuko’s heart when he’s the first one to come home to her apartment, even after doing his runs for the night. She’s always blearly, insisting on taking a “quick nap” before she takes off her makeup. He likes feeling useful, when she instantly falls asleep and he’s the one using Micellar Water and a cotton pad to rub off her stubborn mascara of the day.
“I will literally curb stomp the Dean for you,” Zuko tells her, the fire behind his words that makes Katara doubt it was a passing joke.
“Zuko. No.”
He remembers being woken up in the middle of the night, Katara whispering into her phone. He invested in the Sailor Moon pipe after he found out she could only sleep a few hours, before being woken up abruptly from the stress weighing on her mind (her dark circles betrayed her). “I started seeing someone,” Katara mutters, checking over her shoulder to see if Zuko was still sound asleep. She started wincing at the palpable silence that followed.
“As in dating or hallucinations?” Sokka questions, much too loud for her taste.
She sighs. “Don’t get like this! He’s a good guy, I promise. His name’s Zuko.” She hears shuffling on the other side of the line, after the prominent thunk of the phone dropping. “Why does that name sound so familiar? And so colonizer-like…” His voice is filled with suspicion, and she could almost see the cogs in his brain whirring to life. Before she could utter another word, her brother abruptly yelps. “Isn’t he the drug dealer who got beat up on campus?”
Katara sucks in a breath. “How do you know about that?”
“I read the Campus Crime Alert emails the school sends out, idiot! For such an expensive school, you would think they would have better security and less laptop snatchings. By the way, we need to buy you a laptop lock. You still have that self defense knife I sent you?” Sokka angrily whispers in the phone, mocking Katara’s quiet tone.
“Yes, dad !” She hears his irate protests as she flips her body to face Zuko. He looks a few years younger when he sleeps, breathing even and face forgetting the patented scowl. His bare chest and sweatpants hanging low on his hips were enticing. His hair was almost perfectly positioned, the strands messy and unruly but just screamed Zuko . The dangly cross earring doing too much to her heart. Down girl, down! Katara tells her pussy. “Sokka, I swear! He’s not a drug dealer...he’s just an unlicensed pharmacist!”
“I have the email right here! Right here! And tell me what about ‘student being violently attacked due to drug related incidents ’ doesn’t scream drug dealer getting beat up for drug dealing !” Katara bites down on her tongue, whether to hold back a laugh or scream she wasn’t completely sure.
Suki takes a hit from her Hello Kitty dab pen, a white, bedazzled one that Zuko had gotten her. Toph and Katara also had matching Hello Kitty dab pens, in green and blue respectively. She thinks Zuko has one in red, too. She added a second layer of soy lecithin to the weed infused mixture, before popping it in the oven again for another 30 mins.
In the meantime, Katara was preparing the ingredients for the cookies. Zuko’s laying on the ground, narrowly missing the futon, eyes glazed over. He hasn’t moved in the past twenty minutes. “Katara, that isn’t the hand mixer, that’s your vibrator .” Suko gently chastises, moving the device from her lax hands. Katara always complained her hands were numb when she was high, and once dropped a mug from their balcony after they packed a bowl together for the first time. Suki is still bitter. It was her favorite Gudetama mug.
After freezing the mixture for two hours, Suki, Toph, and Zuko were hard at work, mixing ingredients, and preparing to get fucked up. A few people have stopped by the apartment to exchange plastic bags for cash.
“Are you turning Katara’s apartment into a dispensary? ” Toph is absolutely incredulous.
“That’s a loaded question with an answer very much open to interpretation…” Zuko ducks the house slipper Toph propels to his face.
Katara has a dumb smile on her face, wide and threatening to split her head open. She’s an avid texter when she’s baked.
**
Katara: What are you doing right now? Come over! Zuko’s got apology weed for you <3
Jet: I’m at McDonald’s!! Kinda of high lol
Katara: Ooo you got the munchies?
Jet: Nah
Katara: how come?
Jet: I smoke meth lmaoooo
**
“Who are you texting?” Zuko asks, plopping next to her spot on the floor. She’s sprawled out, hair every which way and tangling into already unruly knots he’s going to have to detangle in the morning for her. Because Katara’s a lightweight, and suffers from weed hangovers regularly. Zuko’s already recovered from his many hits at the Moon Stick pipe.
“Did you know Jet smokes meth?”
Zuko rolls his eyes, curling up and trapping Katara with his outstretched embrace. “I really thought he would like my I’m sorry weed.”
“Me too.” He kisses the pout off of her.
Katara steadily crawls up (Zuko doesn’t miss her sleep shorts riding up) and tries her best to help Toph mix the marshmallow and Cinnamon Toast crunch mixture being heated up in their big pot they stole from Katara’s neighbor.
When Katara grabs the hand mixer to try assisting the cookie batter, Zuko knew he had to intervene lest something explodes. She smiles when he surrounds her with his body, the warm weight of his chest against her back and his hand wrapping around hers on the mixing device.
He loves her, he’s sure. Even while they roll the cookies together she tries to be funny (when she clearly knows she isn’t) and throws the dough at him, and it lands in his hair. He’s sure she peed herself with how hard she was laughing and scrambling to find the bathroom when her eyes could barely open.
Zuko shuts down his phone when the sweet scent of the pastries flood his nostrils. Even if 4/20 is like his version of Christmas, he’s determined to spend it with his girl. “I think my pussy just gave out. That shit looks dank ,” Katara squeals, shaking Toph by the shoulders to emphasize her point.
“Thanks for the visual,” Toph says, looking devious and wholly prepared to get stoned.
//
“I could beat his ass if I needed to,” Katara loudly whispers in Suki’s ear. At this point, they were all laying down on the floor, the familiar tingle of an impending high at the forefront of their minds.
“Katara, you’re staring at a poster of 11 year old Frankie Muniz.” Suki shakes the girl off her. “Why do you always say that about any guy you see, sober or not?”
Zuko’s the most sober of them all, but based on the fact he killed a few joints on his own, he thinks he’s about to die. Toph’s on the balcony, weary of the smoke detector. She comes back in after repeatedly coughing, pounding at her chest to lessen the pain. She promptly lays on the floor with the rest of them, stupidly smiling.
Zuko sits, leaning on the futon for support. He pulls Katara into his lap, and she’s pliant, immediately melting in his hold. Hands coming out to wrap around his neck. “Check your school portal,” he says into her ear. She laughs at the sensation.
“Why?” She’s breathless, when he rubs comforting circles into her back. Zuko finds her phone, thrown carelessly on the futon, before gingerly handing it to her. After she types in the login information, she gasps, the sound reverberating through the room. Zuko blushes, and rubs the back of his neck gingerly.
“Happy 4/20, baby,” he presses a sweet kiss to her hair, wiping away the pricks of tears appearing at her eyes.
“ You’re lying !” She couldn’t believe her eyes, and thinks she’s a little dizzy from how many times she zooms in and out of the tuition financial statement. “You’re fucking lying!” The bill, formerly with a nauseating number of zeros was now only $0.00. “How?” she splutters, even spitting in her haste.
“Toph knew your portal login, so I just kind of...paid it off?” He’s doing the thing where he’s rubbing at his neck and looking shy, and so so positively adorable . The sheepish look he gives her makes it known that she was screwed . So absolutely in love. “I want you to not worry about it. Save the money from your job for something else.” The kiss she slams against his lips nearly knocks his breath away.
//
“So what’s your plan, after paying all this off?” Zuko remembered Toph asking, after she entered Katara's password.
“After this, she’s catching all this ball juice. Going to suck her eggs out her ovaries like it’s boba. I’ll even use the straw and everything,” Zuko says, entering the pin of his debit card.
“You know what. She should have let you die that night.”
//
“Who knew there would be perks to dating a drug dealer?” Toph teases. “Girls be so single and then boom ! Baby shower pictures with some drug dealer in a Burberry shirt and Nike Air Maxes.”
Suki groans. “Toph, I swear. You are a hindrance to society.”
“Well, you’re a cunt!”
She shoves the smaller girl. She gets up to face Katara, still staring at her phone in shock. Her hair is a bird’s nest after growing two sizes two large and painfully matted. “You know, we thought we were bad friends for letting you date a drug dealer with mommy and daddy issues. We just sat there and prayed that our ‘we’re so happy for you guys!’ was convincing. But, I kind of like him.”
“Thanks for the support,” Zuko grumbles.
“Anytime!” The two say, perfectly synchronized.
“Like MJ doctor, they killing me,” Zuko sighs, dropping his head in the crook of her neck, defeated. Katara’s heart nearly bursts because he’s so cute . A big bad drug dealer, but she still was squeezing at his cheeks like they were mochi, and he was dumbly smiling back.
“Why do you always quote Nicki Minaj lyrics when you’re high?” She thinks she can’t feel her face, the excessive smiling numbing her features.
He’s bombed, stomach growling from getting the munchies and devouring an entire box of Suki’s Wheat Thins cereal and he thinks he feels his heart about to explode. Whether it’s Katara’s sweet, sweet smile, or her body pressing to his, he’s not sure. She’s soft and perfect and everything he could have asked for. He’s sure he’s in love, the type of love that was dangerous and stupid and promised to consume him whole. Yet, he’s all but offered his heart on a silver platter to Katara. Her presence in his life was a constant he was willing to fight to keep.
“I love you,” he mumbles against her lips.
“I know.” She stares into his eyes, before grabbing his hand. “I love you more.”
“Impossible.”
She pokes his chest in protest.
“Say it again, please?” Zuko begs, voice whiny. Her kiss was an adequate confirmation of the sentiment.
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
To All The Boyz I’ve Loved Before; Letter Four
Summary-
It was wonderful what a few little letters could do; they could make or break a friendship, cause someone to laugh or smile, make someone remember the time of their life or that moment they wanted to forget. Just some words on paper and poof, everyone knew the way your heart beat and workings of your brain. High school really did wonders on you, as did those twelve boys. Maybe they didn’t know it, but they changed your whole life with each smile, each wave, and each word you typed into paper. You made them permanent, and now they had to know why.
Word Count- 8.3k
Previous Letter - Next Letter
Chanhee gave a swift wave to Sangyeon, who lived across the street from him and was sitting on his stairs. The two of them had never been the best of friends but they were always friendly and Chanhee remembered giving him half off plant products he bought for a girl he was into. Chuckling at it, Chanhee unlocked his door and called a little hello. As always, the house was empty and the mail that was fit through the door slot was scattered across his hallway floor.
“God, this is a mess,” Chanhee sighed, groaning a bit as he bent down to pick up the envelopes. Most were addressed to his parents and a few to his siblings but one was addressed to him. He hummed, not knowing mail still got shipped here for him. He moved out of here a year ago, despite still having a key and sleeping here ever so often.
Maybe it’s junk, he thought, placing it down on the table with the rest of the letters as he untied his shoes. Yeah, I’ll just toss it. Probably some weird advertisement for something.
The thought was enough for him to make up his mind, grasping the letter and taking it with him to his father’s office on the first floor. He stood above the shredder, looking at it as it whirred the second he placed his foot on the pedal. The sound bothered him, like he was making a mistake he didn’t know he was making. Whining a bit, he took his foot off the pedal and looked at the letter again.
The writing was foreign to him, absentmindedly walking up the stairs after plopping his worn, leather bag atop the letters that weren’t for him. Flipping it over, he found a little sticker- one he remembered having way back when- and smiled. Unsticking the envelope, he began his light read, taking it all the way with him through the house as he paced.
Dear Choi Chanhee,
I’m sorry if you ever read this letter. It’s going to be so long and complicated and I doubt you even want to hear it but I hope it can help explain. I never meant to upset you, not once, but I’m sorry because I know I did.
Early September, 2015
The door to your local plant shop squeaked open, hot wind rushing in with you to escape the summer sun. A bell ringing atop your head brought your attention to it for a moment before you continued on your way. The shop looked entirely out of place in your town made of wood and dusted colours. It was a shop made of rounded slabs of rock with clean squares and circles cut out to let sun stream in and stare at the assortment of colours in awe. Everything was grey and cool and smelled of black earth. You loved it, closing your eyes to take it in before continuing on your way.
There was some chatter in the shop so you hoped you weren’t being too loud as you spoke to Eric through the microphone on your headphones.
“So why are you going to the plant store again?” He sounded distracted and you figured he was probably doing some of his work ahead of time so he wouldn’t be too stressed during the school year.
As you spoke, you imagined him with his glasses on and hat backwards- he never studied without one. It was his ‘thinking cap’ as he would say jokingly, but you knew he tugged at his hair when he got stressed and he was convinced that was what’s been making him lose hair. You tried to tell him it was how often he dyed his hair but there was no reasoning with him sometimes.
“I told my mom I might want to start dating because I was talking about how Amalia went out on a date with this jock from the year above in the summer and she was all questioning- like asking me if I wanted to go on dates,” you started, rambling as you always did when you spoke to Eric. Your eyes scanned the plants mindlessly, reaching out to touch a few leaves before shaking your head and moving on.
“And?” Eric’s voice pressed for more, noticing the slight pause in your story as you got just a bit distracted.
Taking a breath and murmuring sorry, you continued, “so I was like ‘yes’ and and she gave me this whole speech about how I don’t have responsibility and to date, I need to have responsibility. When I brought up growing Barly, she told me that giving him the name Bartholomew wasn’t very grown up of me and I need to start from scratch, which would be a plant, apparently.”
Eric just started to laugh, pitch getting higher and higher as he started to fully take in what you said. “Y/n, that’s so lame, I-”
“Ha, ha,” you pouted, landing in front of an aisle labelled ‘easy to take care of’. With a smug smile, you marched down it to find a little plant you wouldn’t have to worry too much about.
“I’m sorry, I just think that’s so stupid,” he giggled some more, filling your ears with familiar bubbles, “if you want to date, you should. At least you told her about it, most kids wouldn’t.”
“That’s what I said but she said that she’s not growing up other kids, she’s growing up me and somehow that makes me different and incomparable to other kids my age.” You rolled your eyes at the thought, stopped in the aisle now and staring vacantly at a flower sprouting slightly from the middle of a round-leafed plant. Your hand reached out to touch the fuzz that grew on the stem of the little flower and you smiled.
“Think I found my plant though.”
“Nice,” Eric hummed, “take a picture of it when you get home, I want to see it.” If he was here with you, he would’ve put his arms around your shoulder and pulled you in, making a joke about how that was going to be your child. He wasn’t though, and it was a phantom arm you felt around your shoulders pulling you in for a hug you would’ve claimed to hate.
All you did was make a sound to say yes, picking it up off the shelf gingerly in its cement pot. It had a little string bow tied around it, like it was wrapped and ready for you. Thinking of something else to make conversation about, you started to chatter on while keeping your eyes on your little plant.
“I want to name it something stupid again,” you admitted, a bit of an embarrassed chuckle coming through your teeth.
“Of course you do.”
“It’s against the rules but I’ll think of some anyways,” you decided, trying to amuse yourself. There was a click of a pen in the background of his audio as he suddenly got all excited.
Coming closer to his phone, he crooned, “ooh, I’ll start. How about we do something simple like Xerxes?”
It was hard not to laugh at his suggestion, the running joke between you two being that whoever had kids first had to name their first child Xerxes on a dare. The little burst of laughter was enough to make you lift your head as far as the cashier stand where a boy with black hair and a darker cap was standing. Well, he was more so leaning on the counter with his forearms pressed on the metal and hands stitched together- and his eyes were on you. He had a flicker of a smile on his lips the second your eyes met but you didn’t stare for long enough to see what he’d do after. Instead, you hurried to an aisle where you couldn’t see him and vice versa and exhaled deeply.
“What happened now?”
“D-do you remember the waiter guy from Jan’s who was only there that once because he lived far away and was just subbing for his friend?” you whispered quickly and under your breath. Suddenly your heart was in your throat.
“Uh, sure?” Eric was entirely confused, the conversation shift not natural and your voice weird. “Why?”
You just whined, holding your plant with shaky hands now. You probably looked so stupid just hiding behind an aisle to make sure you wouldn’t see each other. He was the only cashier at the store, of course you’d have to see him eventually. Unless he went on break but in that case, he’d most likely pass by you camping out and think you weird either way.
“Okay, wish me luck,” you whispered, steadying yourself. As it turned out, your desire to eventually date someone was greater than you fear of boys- well, cute boys, that is.
“What am I wishing you luck for, what?”
He was genuinely confused but you didn’t quite have the time to explain as you walked towards the front. You felt like plastic, entirely wobbly on your knees which seemed nonexistent in the moment. The black-haired boy was finishing up another person, handing over a bag and smiling sweetly. The second his eyes landed on you, smile still taut on his lips, you felt your heart sink.
It wasn’t love at first sight but you definitely had some feelings, instantly in adoration.
“Just this today?” His voice sounded like crystals, slightly higher pitched than you expected but clear and kind nonetheless. It forced you to pay attention to him, though you apparently didn’t have a tongue to respond. All that came through was a nod as you placed the plant on the counter.
“I heard you on the phone earlier,” he started, cheery as he typed in the amount on his little computer and then relayed the price to you. You flushed a little, knowing what it was he was talking about and getting embarrassed. “Your mom sounds like a fun time.”
“Is he talking to you?” Eric asked in your ear, to which you made a little hummed noise to. It seemed to be good for both conversations, though Eric didn’t need more of a response and Chanhee, the name which you read off his tag, perhaps did.
“Y-yeah, she’s definitely a character, at least with me.”
“My parents did the same thing,” he admitted, giving you a sympathetic look as he wrapped your plant in some sort of tissue and placed it in a bag, “I wasn’t allowed to do anything and still aren’t but getting jobs and having closer friends helps.”
You were busy paying with your dad’s debit card for the moment, which he graciously lent you in exchange for getting him a chocolate bar on your way home. Desperately though, you wished he wasn’t lecturing you or giving you advice. You supposed that want forced your hand, giving you a reason to be bolder.
“I’m hoping junior year helps them realize I’m not that much of a kid anymore.” The words slipped past your mouth, the lie sounding weirdly natural. Eric hissed in your ear, asking why you lied immediately. Not bothering to respond, you only finished up paying and extended your hand for the bag.
Chanhee, instead, decided to lean against the high counter like before, chin propped up on his hands as he came forwards. “Really? You’re in the year below me? How come I’ve never seen you before?”
Shrugging, you shyly grasped at the bag ends, having to reach a bit but wanting to now get out of there as soon as possible. The reality of your lie was now hitting you as you realized- he also went to your high school. Oh gosh, he was going to find out eventually and that fear gnawed at you starting from that day.
“I- uh, I moved here just last year.” That came out smoothly as well but it wasn’t a lie and you felt better for it. Lying was something you could do well but you didn’t particularly like how heavy they felt- especially this one. This one started to lie in your stomach like cement the second the pride you had for pulling it off so smoothly dissipated into the musky smell of the shop.
“That’s so weird,” he deadpanned, expressive enough with his eyes and the outwards movements of his lips. You’d spent too much time in that instant just looking at those lips that you knew you needed to leave as soon as possible.
“But hey, if you go to Carr, it’d be cool to see you around sometime. I like having new friends, especially ones I get to know from scratch.” Your eyebrow notched up at the sentence and he furthered, “I’ve known everyone here from birth, basically. It’s really refreshing seeing someone new. It makes this place exciting for once.”
Did he just call me exciting? The thought rushed through your brain and caused heat to rise in your chest. As you mulled over his words, its suggestion brought giddiness into your spine.
It took some time for your tongue to work properly, some stutters and shyness existing deep in your voice but eventually, you managed, “t-then I’d lo- love to see you around and not just when I need a date plant.”
He chuckled at your joke, watching you raise your plant slightly as you spoke. His laugh was chimes in the wind, creating echoes in your mind and resonating deeply within you. Something about him felt so present as he asked your name and for your number- he was so real and was acting like someone out of a movie. It seemed almost too good for you until you realized, well, it wasn’t all good.
How was he going to feel when he found out you lied? Would it be a big deal? The questions that ran through your head as you left the store swarmed into a large mass that felt blinding.
“I hate that you made me listen to that,” Eric groaned, though he seemed to still be in high spirits.
“I’m so stupid,” you said immediately, free palm tapping against your head multiple times. You must’ve looked very offset, ranting to just about the only person who wasn’t going to judge you. Though, it was kind of funny as he giggled, little claps coming through your earbuds.
“Yeah, you’re screwed.”
Gosh, I can’t count the amount of times I went to see you at that store. It was like our own little hiding place where we could talk about anything and everything. We had so many little jokes too, especially starting then. You kept making fun of me and my date plant and I kept making fun of you for that video I had of you. Whenever you did fan service, just acting cute or doing something on a dare to get someone to buy a plant, I never caught it on camera except once. You would chase me around the store for that and outside and between the bleachers. I wanted to ask you to do something cute for me too, maybe a heart or a little dance, but I was always too shy to ask.
You were so whiny about it sometimes, but you made me so happy. You were my part time worker but full time cutie, as that one customer said it. Days like that, I remember very happily- days that my age didn’t matter. I hope you do too.
Mid-October, 2015
“Sunwoo!”
His name slipped through your lips, voice louder than you expected it to be but your laugh was even greater. He was running around with you on his back, howling and making noise just to cause a riot. Something about your second year of high school was having him extra excited but you didn’t know he’d be acting like this much of a fool with you on his back.
“Please put me down,” you laughed, though you were clinging onto him for dear life.
“Let go of me then,” he snipped back, turning his head a bit as he tried to look at you. He had to pull away as you leaned forwards, needing eye contact to threaten him properly.
“All right, all right,” Amalia announced, clicking her tongue, “go pull the hyenas apart so we can get our ice cream, Hyunjoon.”
The full-cheeked boy nodded, taking a step towards you and Sunwoo. The one carrying you simply let go of you and you shrieked, clinging onto him as Joon began to laugh a bit. He ran to try and help you down, nearly falling but somehow making it safely.
“You-”
Your sentence never finished itself, hands tapping on Sunwoo’s shoulder over and over again. Placing his hands up in the air to defend himself, cracking jokes with a ridiculous smile on his face. Amalia sweetly came up behind you and wrapped her arms around your body, giving you a little hug to spare Sunwoo.
Immediately, you seeped into it, pouting and muttering, “but he dropped me.”
She clicked her tongue, placating you but not exactly feeling bad for you. Her hand rubbed at your head, giving you slight pats to make you feel better. “I know, baby, I know. Now let’s get some ice cream, yeah?”
You nodded, pouting still but letting her coax you inside. Hyunjoon and Sunwoo followed closely behind, talking like crazy. Everyone had been in a good mood lately, you especially since you’d discovered Chanhee. You would visit his store sometimes, walking around and pretending you had grown a love for plants just to see him. Sometimes, he’d slip around his counter and lead you around, showing you his best sellers or his favourite plants. Most of the time, you wouldn’t remember it. You were just entirely in awe of him, of the way he smiled and pushed his lips out as he spoke. Everything about him gave you jitters, same as Jacob and Sangyeon, but so much more present because you felt like you were actually coming to know him better every day.
Walking in with a clamour, you found yourselves in a nearly empty diner. There was a man with a very long beard and a steaming cup of coffee who looked like he was just passing through for some late dinner to your left and a couple to your right. Nobody turned to look at you, not even the waiters who were talking amongst themselves. They clearly didn’t expect anyone to be coming in, much less rowdy kids who were besides themselves with happiness. An elderly lady made eye contact with you as your group found a booth and she grasped some menus to bring over.
“Anything to get you kids to start?” Her voice was high and sweet, stereotypical but comforting as she grazed her eyes over your little group.
Amalia took it upon herself to memorize your group’s ice cream orders, taking her rightful spot as group leader, as she liked to put it, and ordering ahead. Sunwoo leaned into you, whispering with a laugh on his tongue, “she’s so grown up.”
“Better her than me,” you hummed back, not caring much for the close proximity of your friend, who seemed surprised when you jabbed your finger in his chest, saying, “you could do with some growing up.”
“Don’t push him too hard,” Hyunjoon crooned, reached across the table, “his little brain can’t take too much responsibility at once.”
“Who?” Amalia asked as the waitress made her way to the back and Hyunjoon filled her in. Sunwoo seemed to want to protest but knew it would only dig him a bigger hole.
“Wait, is this progress?” you asked, gasping a bit. “Character development, maybe?”
“Our little baby,” Amalia hummed, wiping her hand under her eyes to catch nonexistent tears, “growing up so fast.”
Sunwoo’s lips came forwards, itching to say something but halfway through his defence (which no one was buying anyways), he stopped and huffed. Your head fell on his shoulder, arm snaking around his body to rub at his arm.
“Good thing is we still like you even though you’re a little dumb sometimes.”
Hyunjoon’s little smile grew for a second as he looked at you and Woo. Amalia snorted, telling you to speak for yourself. Sunwoo only cleared his throat and rubbed at his neck, suddenly meek and shy.
“Thanks.”
“Two chocolate ice creams, one mango, and one green tea,” the waitress announced lightly. She came behind Amalia, holding the styrofoam cups expertly and placing them down nicely on the table. Everyone reached for their own, telling her a sweet thank you before she took her leave.
“So, y/n,” Amalia started, looking at you over the rim of her cup, “how are things on the dating front?”
“Yeah, is your mom coming around since you got a plant and stuff?” Hyunjoon was quiet, though he looked genuinely interested as he dove into his cup. Sunwoo, who usually had much to say, stayed silent as he listened to you.
“i don’t know,” you admitted, feeling a bit down about it, “mum said the plant I bought was too easy to keep and whatever. I don’t know.”
It wasn’t that you necessarily had anyone you wanted to date, you just wanted the freedom and trust that went with it. All the people you had liked were too out of your league anyways, whether it be because of popularity or simply just age. You felt like a kid though, always having to tell your parents when and where you were going and with who. You just wished they’d sometimes maybe trust your judgement but there was no such luck on that front yet.
The ring of the front door nearly distracted you from Sunwoo’s question but you managed to pay enough attention despite the hushed laughter and snickers behind you.
“What about your dad?’
You shrugged. “You know him. It’s a team effort so if mom says no, dad says no too. They’ll have to agree on something together before I get any leeway.”
“If it makes you feel any better, I’m not allowed either, so, you know.” Amalia’s lips turned down a bit as she kept her gaze down, spoon tapping at the ice cream.
“Really?” Hyunjoon asked, seriously concerned about that. The noises behind you grew into real voices, parts of sentences filtering through your ear.
“It’s not that, it’s just that…”
A little chuckle, “… like them and just don’t want to say it.”
“Shut up.” This one sounded much more familiar and it caused a hiccup to come through your lips. Sunwoo briefly glanced at you, murmuring, “you okay?”
A nod snapped you back to your present conversation, though you couldn’t help but think that maybe-
“- and you guys have met my parents. You know how much it means to them,” Amalia finished, biting the inside of her cheek. Reaching across the table, feeling entirely guilty about not listening to the whole story, you grasped her hand.
“Hey, we’ll figure it out,” you promised, pushing a smile for her. “We’ll convince our parents we’re worthy of being trusted. Going behind their backs will only make it worse so we’ve gotta do our best to stay honest.”
“Yeah, we’ll help you, if you need.” Hyunjoon seemed genuinely sympathetic, giving her an encouraging smile.
Sunwoo took his chance to be serious for once, hand resting on your forearm as a form of support. “Us four against the world, right?”
“Shut up,” Amalia giggled, rubbing at the corner of her eye to catch real tears this time, “you’re going to make me cry. Stop being nice, go back to making fun of Sunwoo.”
“Hey!” he protested, mouth open wide.
“Gladly,” Hyunjoon chuckled, at the same time. Only your hand was reluctant to let go of hers. The slightest squeeze from her helped you know she was okay.
“It’s on us this time, right?” Sunwoo fixed his jean jacket over his black t-shirt. He devoured food in seconds, always being the first one to finish. Amalia tried to protest but Hyunjoon pulled out his phone checking his notes.
Very quietly, he mumbled, “hold on, I’ve been keeping track,” and trailed off, focused now. His finger fell on his lips, which stuck out whenever he was focusing. Amalia leaned in closer, trying to see what was on the screen. Sunwoo leaned into you, eyes landing on your ice cream instead of a phone screen.
“Looks like its melting,” he stated plainly, giving you a nod. The second he opened his mouth to say more, you stuck your spoon with the rest of your ice cream onto his tongue, watching him clamp his mouth shut out of instinct.
“Not anymore.” Your smile was annoyingly smug, even for you, but you couldn’t help but chuckle at the little action.
“It’s actually a free for all this time,” Joon chimed, letting everyone know. Sunwoo, pulling the spoon from his mouth, exhaled dramatically and went on a tangent about how he’s broke anyways.
Amalia, pulling you up from the table with you, mimicked Sunwoo’s facial expressions perfectly as he spoke, eliciting all too many stolen laughs. Grasping her hand lightly, you came forward and whispered, “hey, are you sure you’re okay.”
She shrugged, giving you another squeeze and murmuring, “it’s really not that big of a deal. I’ll get over it eventually.”
As you reached the counter, everyone proceeded to pull out their money. Stupidly, you forgot most of your cash at home and were now digging around in your pocket for change. The ice cream was relatively cheap but a few cents short wasn’t something you wanted to deal with- especially in front of your friends who hardly had issues with money despite lightly joking about it.
Muttering under your breath, checking your pockets, you nearly whined. Hyunjoon asked if you needed anything but, upon looking for his own change, realized he had none. He apologized quietly, hand on your shoulder for comfort. Sunwoo, who thought he was going to cover everyone’s food, also came short, and Amalia never carried cash.
The second you tried explaining yourself to the elderly waitress, who looked entirely exhausted, a familiar voice traveled up the tiled floors to you.
“Y/n?”
You didn’t need to turn your head to know who it was, feeling bubbles in your throat the second your eyes made contact. Chanhee’s little smile was sweet but there were dark circles under his eyes and he looked weary. “Is something wrong?”
“N-no,” you instantly tried to explain, not wanting him to know you came short. It was embarrassing for you, especially when it was someone you were interested in like this. Heat formed on your skin out of shyness, mouth opening and closing but not much coming out.
“Y/n’s just adding something to her tab,” Amalia offered, attempting to make a joke. Her laugh sounded forced and awkward, as did the other two’s laughs. “You know how it is.”
“Can I help?” His hand was already reaching for his wallet, which was sticking out of his pocket and covered in ridiculously bright stickers. You wanted to tell him no but really didn’t see any other option. The waitress wasn’t exactly letting up either, saying she didn’t know you or your friends well enough to let you just walk out unpaid.
“I- I’m sorry,” you stuttered, eyes torn from his and focusing hard on the floor. He only chuckled, pulling out five cents and handing it over.
“What are you doing here?”
The sudden conversation shift seemed to shock him, his mouth halfway through a sentence poking fun at a five-cent difference. Lips pouted outwards and eyebrows that travelled up his forehead, he exhaled a small laugh and said, “I was with my friend but he went home early because of a homework call or something. You?”
“Us,” Sunwoo stated, sounding relatively calm. When you glanced back at him, he had his hands in his pockets and was rocking back and forth on his heels. His tongue darted out at you to get you to lighten up- you mimicked his actions.
“Oh sorry, right,” Chanhee hurried, looking a bit panicked that he hadn’t realized it. After finishing up his payment for his coffee, he quickly turned to introduce himself. His winning smile was now plastered on his face, the roundness in his cheeks adding to the softness of his look.
Names went around and then exchanges of plans for the next few moments. Everyone said they were going home and, while Hyunjoon seemed interested in asking publicly how the two of you met (which he already knew), it came to Chanhee’s attention that they lived in the opposite direction of you.
“Ah,” he drew out, nodding like he understood everything about the world now, “so that’s why I haven’t seen any of you at my store. It’s too much of a walk.”
You gave him a little chuckle, shy and entirely awkward in front of him and your friends. You knew it was up to you to be inviting and help him feel welcome but the situation coupled with your lack of funds simply made you turned off to everything that was happening. You became cold and unresponsive in a way that was adding tension, which made you want to withdraw more.
Amalia, noticing it easily, quickly found a way to excuse herself and the boys. “Well, they’re meant to walk me home so we’ll take our leave now, won’t we boys?”
She was very proper around people she hardly knew, adding an air of elegance to her as she led the two away. Hyunjoon waved to you, understanding what Amalia meant to do, while Sunwoo was a bit harder to convince. They looked like a parent and a child bickering with each other under their breaths before he broke and wished you a goodnight.
As the group split, you and Chanhee leaving the store and walking towards to left while the others went right, you felt some release. It was easier to be yourself around Chanhee because he seemed to care less sometimes. He was so light that he seemed to take that lightness with him and sprinkle it on the path he was walking on so anyone who walked beside him felt just as airy. As you stepped on clouds with him, you apologized.
“I’m sorry again, for the money and for making it awkward.” Your apology was coupled with nervous laughter but the boy beside you just shook his head.
“It’s fine. Though, I do expect a five cent donation at my store for saving you just then.”
“Deal,” you breathed, extending your hand towards him. He shook it, smiling deeply. The way his hand seemed to linger for just a second longer than it should have made you breathless. A side effect of floating was a lack of oxygen. He seemed to make you go higher and higher, making it harder to breathe along the way.
“By the way,” he started, going on a completely different line of conversation. HIs hands were now clasped behind his back and his gaze was forwards, somehow serious but trying to remain friendly. “I hope you’re not embarrassed about the money thing. It’s really okay to be short sometimes.
“They can be a bit crabby at times there but most places here are understanding. Trust me, you’re not weird or anything, I’ve been in that situation many times.”
You blinked, not fully understanding but wanting to. “Really?”
He hummed, making a low noise. He seemed to look at you from the corner of his eye before turning a bit to keep his gaze on you now. There was something serene about him, something that brought your heart rate down and relaxed you into your bones.
“I’ve bounced between almost all the jobs in this town and the next. My parents didn’t come from much and it’s been hard making a lot so I wanted to help. It feels embarrassing at first, sure. Makes you feel like everyone’s looking at you when you don’t quite have enough money- at least for me, that’s what to was like,” he admitted, nodding again to himself.
“It just motivated me to work harder, though. There’s no point in looking at things that put you ‘behind’, so to speak, in a negative way. It’ll just make you feel worse about it.” He used his fingers as quotation marks, somewhat exaggerated in his speech but saying rather thoughtful things.
“Turn what people think is bad and make it good,” you finished for him, wanting to let him know that you were paying attention. He nodded, coming a big closer to you so your shoulders touched briefly. The lights on the pavement kept him in constant illumination, not that he really needed it. He shone just fine on his own.
“There you go.”
You didn’t know what to say. Thanking him felt ridiculous and painfully obvious to do but saying nothing felt rude. Just as you were thinking up a response, he thought aloud, “you know, I don’t think I’ve told lots of people that before. About my parents, I mean.”
Eyes widening, you instantly began, “o-oh, I’m sorry if you felt pressured to-”
His little chuckle interrupted you, a shake of his head very exaggerated. “No, I wanted to say it. I- I want to get to know you better so I should share too.”
Well, that was forward.
Once again, you dropped your eyes to the floor out of shyness, though you did find yourself beaming this time. “O-oh.”
“I know your parents are still being weird about the dating thing so I’m sorry if that was too much,” he added immediately, also seemingly embarrassed. Your heart felt like it was going to beat out of your chest. It was unbelievable to you that someone so amazing was actually interested in you- a little grade ten that stayed cooped up in your room and had to get permission to do things even now.
“No, no,” you immediately protested, not realizing your hands as they reached out. One managed to grasp at his arm as you assured him, “it’s okay, I- I feel the same, I want that t-too.”
The words felt ridiculous to say but also freeing in a way, like keeping all of your emotions bottled in were what made you feel so heavy all the time. From then, Chanhee’s expression seemed to pick up. He grinned, getting excited as he decided to concoct a plan with you on your walk home. The way he smiled made your heart race, listening along to all he had to say and agreeing without thinking much about it.
I remember meeting you so much after that. We basically had little dates of our own and we talked all the time. I always felt so grateful whenever you took me out to food on your breaks even though I knew you needed the money or perhaps more time to work. You would never hear it though, clicking your tongue at me and telling me all these places we had to go together. You would even grasp my arm and skip, telling me to live a little when I wouldn’t play along right away. You made me so shy, you know? And telling you all of this seemed impossible until then- when you told me you were interested just the same.
After that, there wasn’t a day that went by where I didn’t think of you. I used to do my homework and wonder what you were doing. Did you ever think about me that much? I never built up the courage to ask, though I doubt I’d ever get a response. I just hope you know that you made me very happy, no matter what. Even though I know I disappointed you, I hope I made you happy- even if it was just once. That would mean I did something right with us, which was all I ever wanted to do. I just wanted to be right. I’m sorry it didn’t turn out that way for us.
Early November, 2015
You had planned to go on a date with Chanhee. You plotted and exchanged numbers and talked everyday. It was amazingly easy to speak to him, especially when he always had something on his tongue to say. Sometimes he would call when you asked for help on a problem you were stuck on, though he’d get suspicious of the work you were doing. Jokingly, he’d ask why you were doing easy questions. He loved to tease but he could take it just the same, mentioning how he’s usually the butt of everyone’s jokes.
“Not that it bothers me,” he murmured nonchalantly, the clock clicking past midnight as you both lay in bed, chatting away quietly, “it’s not like I think they’re meaning to be mean to me so it’s okay. It’s fun when I can turn it back on them too.”
His laugh would ring through your ears and lull you to sleep. The best nights were when he’d sing to you or send you videos of his recorded covers. The more you spoke and the few times you passed each other in the halls- the one time you ate lunch together on the bleachers even- the more you just wanted to be around him. It got to the point where Haymond knew and if Haymond knew, your parents weren’t too far behind.
“I won’t tell them,” Haymond promised, clicking away at his computer as he listened to your stories. He’d gotten more patient with you, always having an open ear and mind about these things but this was different. He seemed to genuinely be trying to be a good brother for you.
“But you will.”
You began to protest it but didn’t want to risk getting too loud and simply whined that you wouldn’t. He was right though. Eventually, you cracked when your mother asked who it was you were smiling at as you texted Chanhee the day of your date. You hadn’t realized how much you wanted to tell your mother about him that just her asking sent you into a fit of conversation; and gosh, what a long conversation that was.
She sat you down trying to be calm, trying to ask you who he was and how you met him. It was all okay and she even liked what she was hearing until you mentioned his age, and then mentioned that you lied about your age. From that moment on, the air shifted and she was disapproving, not to mention the date you were also going to lie to her about. Your father came and sat down beside her, perpendicular to you in the living room. Both had their hands folded and were leaned in towards you, concerned and asking you questions.
“Why did you lie?”
“Did he pressure you into anything?”
The list went on and on until you felt tears pricking at your eyes. You knew you were wrong and couldn’t believe yourself either but seeing it- hearing it from them- it changed everything. Now, you just felt like an attention-seeking liar and it was the thing you never wanted to be. After quite a lot of speaking, you picked up your phone, took a deep breath, and began typing.
Y/n, 5:20 p.m: hey, I have something kind of important to tell you today.
Chanhee, 5:22 p.m: please don’t tell me you’re in love with me yet lolol
Chanhee, 5:22 p.m: it’ll be the death of me, we’ll have to get ~ married ~
The smile that reached your cheeks at that immediately made you upset. Would he still be as light and joke around with you after he knew. You stuck your fingernail between your teeth as your mum looked over your shoulder, urging you on.
Y/n, 5:23 p.m: nothing like that ~
Y/n, 5:24 p.m: swear not to hate me?
Chanhee, 5:26 p.m: no promises
Your mother looked at you, being very firm now but also trying to be comforting all of the sudden. With her hand on your lower back, she rubbed circles into it and murmured, “I’m sorry, honey, but you can’t start off lying to someone and expect me to be okay with that. I thought you were more responsible than that.”
“I am,” you tried to press, wanting to convince her but knowing that whining wasn’t helping your case. She gave you a quick look, complete disbelief on her face.
“It’s really not looking like it right now.”
Sitting down on your bed, you let out a little huff. Your hands dared to go on your face, palms pressing against your skin as you felt the severity of your little fib. Everything would’ve been fine if you didn’t lie, and age wasn’t really a big deal but keeping the lie for so long was. How many times had you mentioned how hard grade eleven was, or boasted about a mark you got and how happy you were that it’d go on your transcript for universities to see? What was worse was that you felt like he wouldn’t forgive you for it. He mentioned once he appreciated honesty over anything and there you were, standing in front of him, holding your tongue about something so stupid.
Chanhee was sitting in front of you, hands covered in mittens that had the fingers cut off, wearing a calm look. He had no idea what you were about to say, probably thinking it was another one of your jokes. As his fingers curled around his little mug of coffee, his lips curved lightly into a smile.
“You look really nice today,” he chimed, wanting to get it out before anything else. He pointed at your head, chuckling a bit before saying, “although your hair’s a mess.”
“Hey,” you whined, reaching up to try and fix it but knowing you couldn’t without a mirror. He only chuckled, bringing a little rush of wind with you. For the life of you, you couldn’t figure out why he chose an outdoor table in the middle of winter; but it was an empty patio and no one could hear you. That, at least, you were grateful for.
“Look, I feel really bad about what I’m going to say so I just want you to listen if that’s okay.”
You couldn’t bring yourself to look at him, embarrassed now but for a completely different reason. Finding yourself picking at your nails, somehow you managed to start. Your tongue exposed yourself quickly, thinking it would be easier to just rip it off like a band-aid. Knowing it didn’t seem like a big deal, there were worse things to lie about than age, you hoped he wouldn’t be too upset. The reaction you got wasn’t necessarily what you would’ve wanted.
“What about that time you talked about how scared you were for university applications? Why did you make that all up?”
He seemed to be picking apart every conversation you had, confused and conflicted. You watched him go through all the stages of understanding and anger but he finally decided to detach himself, saying he didn’t think he could listen to it anymore. Slowly and politely, he pushed his chair out and walked around to grasp his coat off the back of it.
“Chanhee, please, I’m sorry,” you attempted, getting up yourself. Kicking back so quickly caused the chair to fall, echoing off the walls of the store.
His mouth became slanted, like he genuinely believed you. The coat he had on was black and long, making him look like a figure painted into a grey sky. As he fixed his collar, he said, “I know you are. I just don’t know what to say. This just seems really childish to me.”
“That’s what my mum said,” you muttered, retreating further into your shell. Your back was suddenly concave, eyebrows pressed in and lips pressed out.
Chanhee laughed somehow, though it felt rather cold. “You would say that.”
“Are you leaving?”
“I just need some air, y/n,” he started, waving his hand around. The other was fixed in his pocket. “I know we’re outside, I just need to be alone.”
“Do you think-”
“No, I don’t think we should see each other like this,” he interrupted, being rather blunt but you appreciated it. Words like these didn’t hurt as much when they took longer to hear. You just nodded, not being able to look him in the eye. Slowly, you felt his arms wrap around your shoulders, bringing you closer to his chest.
Jokingly, he hummed, “I get it though. Why you lied, I mean. It’s real hard to resist, huh?”
You found yourself laughing at his joke, hugging him as tight as you could. The tears that fell down your face felt ridiculous and you wished he hadn’t seen them. His smile was so soft, as were the napkins he picked from the table and used to dab at your cheeks.
“I’ll see you around?” Your voice cracked as you asked, taking the tissues into your own hands. This time, when your hands brushed, no spark rose in your chest. You knew the airiness he’d given you- those little butterflies in your stomach- that was all long gone.
He nodded, telling you to come by his store again. “You know when I work.”
With that, he was off. His leather bag was secured firmly on his shoulder, working perfectly with his outfit. He looked slender and sleek walking away from you, not even daring to give you a look back. You couldn’t say you blamed him, though it did make you feel helpless. How were you just constantly making mistakes left, right and forwards?
Not knowing what else to do, you picked up your phone and dialled the only number you knew by heart. A few rings in had you worried but when he finally answered, you let out the breath you were holding.
“Y/n?” Eric asked, sounding slightly panicked. “Is everything okay?”
“No,” you whispered, picking up your chair to sit back down at the table. Your tears stuck to your cheeks as you spoke to the person you knew listened to you best. He stayed with you on the phone until you went home.
There’s no doubt that you captured everyone’s hearts when they came to your store. So many people came to see you and I just happened to be one of those few customers that caught your eye. I felt lucky enough to even be friends with you and everything else after was just a dream. I’m sorry for lying to you though. You deserved honesty from the start and I realize now that two years difference, especially for us, would have been too much. I still appreciate every time you talked to me after though there was a change. You pulled away and we eventually stopped talking and I didn’t fight it. You had every right to be upset with me or to distrust me.
The only thing I want to ask you is to not dislike me too much. I realize how awkward I was, how absolutely childish and ridiculous I acted. I’ll try harder from now on, I promise, so I don’t make this mistake again. If anything, just know that I’ll still pick up the phone if you call. I miss our little chats. I miss you.
From y/n y/l/n. On November 28th, 2015.
Immediately after finishing, Chanhee’s fingers found his phone. The sun streaming in through the store window caused a glare and he hissed, having to turn around to look for your number. He knew he had it. He never deleted it, not even after he graduated and went off to his college and job and new life. Other contacts around you he could let go of but somehow, he never could for you. Biting down on his lip, he realized he missed you too. Whether it was friendly or not, you always gave him a lightness in his chest that he felt he needed. As much as you said he swept you off your feet, you did the same.
“Come on, pick up,” he murmured, foot tapping impatiently against the floor. Hating the sound of that, he began to pace again, going in and out of his room. Just as he was about to hang up, the line connected and he held his breath.
“Chanhee?”
Your voice was crisp and sweet. He didn’t know how to place it but you sounded older and it made his breath hitch a bit. Then, suddenly, he could say everything he had been holding back.
“I don’t hate you, y/n,” he started suddenly, eyebrows crossing each other, “why would you say that?”
You chuckled nervously. The sound of cars was faint in the background of your call. “Chanhee, what are you talking about?”
“Your letter. The one you wrote me like three years back.” He was serious now, rather upset you didn’t seem to be understanding. You sent the letters after all, why didn’t you understand what he was saying now?
“W-what?”
“Your letter,” he repeated slowly, hating how condescending he sounded.
“Yeah, what? How did you get that?”
He blinked, stopping in his spot in the middle of his hallway. His free hand was still clutching the paper. “You didn’t send it?”
“No, I-” you began to stutter, like you would whenever you got super nervous. Not knowing what else to say, you quickly excused yourself and hung up, leaving Chanhee in shock. What he wanted to tell you was not even close to being said and honestly, he was more confused than before, especially after hearing the panic in your voice.
“Listen, Chanhee, I don’t know who sent you that letter b- but please don’t read it. If you see anyone else with those, please rip them in half, I- oh fuck, I’m screwed, I’ll- I- I’ll talk to you later.”
The dead line ringing filled his ears.
#the boyz#tbz#the boyz au#the boyz series#the boyz writing#the boyz imagines#the boyz scenes#the boyz scenarios#the boyz drabbles#the boyz angst#the boyz fluff#the boyz new#new#choi chanhee#admin zea#chanhee#tbz new#the boyz chanhee#*mine#tbz au#tbz fic#tbz fics#the boyz fanfic#the boyz fanfiction#the boyz fic#tbz angst#tbz fluff#tbz scenes#tbz scenarios#tbz series
190 notes
·
View notes
Text
Firt day (Grave child au)
“Sweetie…” Iden sits gently on Grave’s bed, softly placing a finger on her nose as he hushes his voice to not scare her.
“Mmm… not here.” Grave protests, her voice and slanted smile sleepy on her face as she shifts.
“But if you aren’t here you cant go to school and learn and make friend…” Iden smiles as he encourages Grave to get up.
“…Okay, I’m here.” Grave relents, opening her eyes as she giggles, feeling sleepy and happy.
“That’s good! You excited for your first day of school?” Iden questions, smiling as he helps Grave sit up in bed, making her wake up more.
“Yeah! Gon meet people and do things.” Grave smiles happily, Iden returning it with a smile of his own.
“Exactly!” He agrees with Grave. “Do you know what you wanna wear?” Iden asks, his face curious.
“Mmm… different pyjamas.” Grave explains, giggling at her own joke a she speaks, voice light and happy.
“Mhm, don’t know if they’ll let you wear pyjamas kiddo.” Iden explains, smiling warmly at Grave.
“D… dad shit and… yes.” Grave elaborates, her brain lagging slightly behind her as she wakes up, Iden laughing as he gently picks her up from the bed.
“You want a big dad shit hm?” Iden clarifies, looking down at Grave as he holds her carefully.
“Yes!” Grave exclaims, her brain catching up to her now as she wakes up fully, looking happy and excited.
“Okay, well you get changed and I’ll make some breakfast before we go, okay?” Iden smiles as he puts Grave down gently.
“Sounds good!” Grave smiles as she gently presses their foreheads together, Iden smiling as he leaves the room. He heads downstairs, Grave able to hear Misty running around in the kitchen as he prepares food for her.
Grave changes quickly, brushing her teeth and making sure she looks presentable before going downstairs, running down the stairs happily into the kitchen.
“Eat your breakfast and then we’ll be off, I packed your bag for you last night so that’s all done.” Iden explains as Grave sits down, placing a plate of toast and eggs in front of her as he feeds Misty, preparing himself a cup of coffee.
“Okay!” Grave happily digs into her food as Iden smiles, finishing his coffee quickly as he walks away, getting out their shoes and coats for when they leave.
“Food is dead now, I killed it.” Grave makes a silly joke as she finishes her breakfast, getting up from the table.
“Its very dead, well done.” Iden laughs at her joke. “You ready?” He questions, putting his coat on.
“Yeah!” Grave grabs her own shoes and coat, putting them on swiftly as she picks up her bag.
“Okay lets get you in the car and then I have something we need to walk about on the way, okay?” Iden opens the front door for Grave as he speaks.
“Okay!” Grave blows a kiss to Misty as she leaves, Iden following behind her, locking the door before moving to the car and opening it for Grave, getting behind the wheel.
Grave gets in beside him, buckling herself in as she smiles up at him, watching him do the same before he begins driving them.
“So… we gotta have a chat sweetie. Its kinda important.” Iden explains, his tone more serious than it was before.
“Okay! What is it?” Grave questions, listening to Iden intently as he thinks through what to say next.
“We both know you have… abilities. Amazing abilities you should be proud of. But… they shouldn’t be shown to anyone, do you understand that?” Iden begins to explain, voice serious and calm.
“Yes, sir.” Grave’s voice is quieter as she responds politely, taking in the words said by Iden.
“Other people might not understand the things you can do. I don’t want anyone trying to hurt you.” Iden explains, voicing his concerns as he smiles gently.
“That makes sense.” Grave bounces slightly in her seat as she gets excited, agreeing with Iden happily.
“Just be aware, but don’t let it stop you from making some friends, okay?” Iden smiles gently as he drives, looking at Grave for a moment.
“Okay!” Grave bounces in her seat happily as Iden pulls up outside the school, stopping the car.
“Now, go in there and have some fun!” Iden smiles warmly as he looks at the school in front of them.
“Bye, I love you!” Grave plants a soft kiss on Iden’s face before running quickly out of the car, being aware not to use her powers as Iden drives away. The classroom is easy for her to locate, clearly labelled as she walks down the hall.
Grave enters the classroom quietly, a large smile on her face, feeling happy. The classroom is empty, aside from the teacher, who sits quietly at her desk.
“Grave?” The teacher notices Grave, getting up from her desk to go and speak with her.
“Hi!” Grave exclaims, her face happy as she bounces slightly on the floor in excitement.
“Its very nice to meet you! I’m Mrs Jewell, and I’ll be your teacher from now on.” She explains, smiling gently as Grave giggles.
“That’s good!!” Grave plays with her fingers as she looks at the empty classroom. “Where’s everyone else?” She questions quietly.
“They aren’t quite here yet, you’re a bit early.” Mrs Jewell explains, her face gentle. “But you can wait with me for a but and we’ll sort some things out before class starts.” She offers.
“Sounds fun.” Grave’s feet tap happily against the floor as she speaks, smiling widely. Her smile is returned as Jewell leads her to the teacher’s desk, sitting down.
“So, you are entering the year a little late, so we will accommodate for that in the coming lessons with some extra work for you to do at home.” She explains. “Bur I’m sure you will get on just fine, you seem like a very intelligent girl.” Jewell compliments Grave, her expression warm and open.
“Thank you!” Grave smiles, trying her hardest not to let her cheeks glow out of happiness as Mrs Jewell returns the smile.
“That’s okay kiddo. Okay, so we only have one free seat in the class right now, and that’s at the back with another female student, who you will get to meet.” She explains, looking at Grave.
“Who is it?” Grave questions, curious and excited as her feet tap against the floor more.
“Her name is Rose and she normally gets in a little early, so I’m sure you’ll see her soon if you wanna go and set up at the desk.” Jewell explains, pointing the back corner desk out to Grave.
Grave complies, walking to the desk as she smiles. She sits down as she begins to set up her materials. Rose enters the classroom after a few minutes, her curly hair tied up in pigtails. A galaxy hoodie is hanging over her torso, a black skirt and space leggings on her legs as she walks over to the desk, freezing slightly when she see’s Grave.
“Hello!” Grace smiles, waving happily as she see’s Rose. Her voice is quiet despite the obvious excitement on her face as she speaks, radiating off of her.
“H-Hi…” Rose replies quietly, sitting down next to Grave at the desk. “You’re from the bakery, right?” She clarifies, looking at Grave curiously.
“Yeah! Its nice to see you again.” Grave’s feet tap happily as she confirms Rose’s suspicions.
“I-Its nice to see you too…” Rose smiles, feeling calmer as she looks at Grave. “You’re joining this class?” She continues softly.
“Mhm!” Grave exclaims, playing with her shirt absentmindedly, feeling happy as she looks at Rose.
“Did Mrs Jewell tell you what we’re doing today?” Rose questions, pulling out a container of coloured pencils from her bag, placing it on the table carefully.
“Uh… no, I don’t think so.” Grave thinks for a moment, trying to remember as she speaks to Rose, who smiles as she opens the container of pencils.
“We’re doing a drawing and colouring session first! Then we have some English and PE… and some other stuff.” Rose explains as she sets up her side of the desk.
“Oh!!!” Grave looks happy at her explanation, pulling out her own pencils as she tries to prevent her cheeks from glowing happily.
Rose smiles as the rest of the class begins filing into the room. Jewell takes the attendance quickly, everyone answering swiftly before the lesson begins, the class being handed colouring sheets to complete.
Grave starts on her work happily, going into autopilot as she colours in her sheets. Rose colours beside her, finishing faster than the rest of the class. As she waits for the nest lesson to begin, she begins colouring in the blank areas on the sheets, filling them with galaxies and stars.
“That looks pretty.” Grave comes out of autopilot to compliment Rose’s work, observing the galaxies as she smiles, Rose looking surprised for a moment at the words.
“Y-Yeah, sorry. I’m just doodling random stuff…” She justifies quietly, smiling nervously.
“You don’t have to be sorry! Random stuff is cool.” Grave explains, her feet tapping slightly as she continues colouring, staying alert in case Rose wants to talk.
“D-Do you like space?” Rose questions as she continues colouring, a tentative smile on her face.
“Yeah!” Grave smiles happily as her brain whirs ahead of her, thinking of ideas to come as Rose light up in front of her.
“Me too! Its like my favourite thing!” Rose exclaims, smiling brightly as she gets more excited. Grave blushes slightly as she watches Rose light up, her heart feeling strange as she forgets to say anything in response. Rose bites her fingers gently as she continues talking, eyes bright.
“I-I-I read a book that said the moon doesn’t actually light up, its reflecting sunlight! I thought that was so cool…” Rose rambles excitedly as Grave watches her, her cheeks glowing slightly as she listens, not even drawing any more as she focuses on Rose, smiling.
“I also learned that some stars are so old that by the time we see them, they’re already dead! That’s so weird and cool…” Rose smiles as the class transitions into English, Rose hushing her voice as she speaks.
“I think you’re cool… almost as cool as space…” Grave replies quietly, smiling as Rose looks at her.
“T-Thank you… I think you’re cool too.” Rose returns the sentiment genuinely, smiling sweetly as Grave blushes, smiling more.
“Aw, thanks!” Grave giggles quietly as the class continues around them, Rose smiling as she packs away her pencils, paying attention to the English class as Grave goes back into autopilot, not controlling it as the class continues.
The English class finishes soon enough, Mrs Jewell getting up from her desk as the class packs away, getting ready to lead them outside. Grave packs up with Rose, using all her will power to prevent herself from glowing happily.
Rose smiles as Jewell gets the class to stand up, leading them to the changing rooms for PE, Grave’s cheeks lightly glowing as she walks, tapping her feet in happiness.
They enter the changing rooms, Rose dumping her stuff besides Grave’s as they change quickly. Grave changes as well, her glow slightly more visible as she does. Mrs Jewell leads them all outside, standing still to address all of them at once.
“Okay today we’re practicing throwing and hand-eye coordination. Everybody find a partner!” She orders, the rest of the class looking around as Grave looks at Rose, her cheeks no longer glowing.
“R-Rose?” Grave questions quietly, her voice quiet as she looks at her, Rose turning to face her curiously.
“Yeah?” Rose questions curiously, looking at Grave with bright and happy eyes as she speaks.
“Do you wanna be partners?” Grave feels nervous as she asks, though she smiles happily anyway.
“Really!” Rose looks excited as she bounces slightly, her face lighting up happily at the offer.
“Yeah!!!” Grave smiles, close to glowing, though she prevents it as Rose bounces happily.
“Okay!” Rose exclaims in agreement, running to quickly grab a ball for them to throw, returning to Grave once she gets it.
Grave taps her feet happily, knowing that if you listened closely you would be able to hear her buzzing as Rose smiles, tossing the ball to Grave carefully.
Grave passes the ball back as her feet tap happily against the floor, though she puts one on top of the other to silence them. Rose giggles as she catches the ball, swiftly tossing it back as Grave notices they are being watches by one of their classmates.
Grave catches her eyes for a moment before she refocuses on Rose, throwing the ball back as she moves her feet, allowing them to tap. Rose catches the ball, nearly dropping it as she does, making her laugh as she corrects the incident.
“You okay?” Grave questions, not knowing why she asks but doing so nevertheless, smiling happily.
“I’m fine!” Rose reassures her, smiling as she passes the ball back to Grave, though they get interrupted when Mrs Jewell calls Rose away from the lesson to talk with her momentarily.
Grave frowns slightly as she plays with the ball by herself, waiting as Jewell talks to Rose quietly, seemingly just checking in on her. The girl Grave caught watching her stops playing with her partner as Mrs Jewell moves away from Rose, their brief conversation over.
Grave looks at the girl, smiling slightly as she pins the ball around. The girl ignores Grave, wandering over to Rose and cutting her off from her as she talks to her.
Grave feels confused as she watches, disappointed that she cant see Rose. The girl moves Rose away slightly, out of view of the rest of the class as she talks to her.
Grave grows more confused, moving slightly as worry starts to settle in. She can see the other girl’s hands as she moves, but there’s a darker colour on her palms that wasn’t there before.
Grave gets closer, feeling more and more confused as she holds the ball in her hands. As she gets closer, she can see the girl holding Rose against the wall by her shoulder, Rose hiding her face as the girl smiles at her menacingly.
Grave approaches them, too worried to know what to say to either of them, a noise of concern escaping her mouth. Rose doesn’t answer, sliding down to sit on the floor as the girl lets go of her, looking at Grave.
“Go away.” Rose’s words are surprisingly harsh and blunt as she speaks to Grave, seeming aggressive.
“Make me.” Grave responds snappily, her hands shifting to hold the ball as if she were going to throw it at the girl.
“Don’t test me.” Rose warns, shaking as she sits on the floor below her, not moving an inch.
“Oh no, I’m so scared!” Grave mocks, her voice only sounding angry as she gets closer to Rose, concerned for her.
“Back off or I kick Rose in the face.” The girl threatens, sneering at Grave angrily. That makes Grave angrier, leading her to throw her ball into the girls face very hard.
The girl screeches in pain as she falls down, alerting Mrs Jewell to the situation, who quickly rushes over to stand behind Grave.
“What is going on over here?!” She questions incredulously, looking down at Grave with wide eyes.
“She was trying to hurt Rose and I-” Grave looks at Mrs Jewell as she stands behind her, feeling nervous as she surveys the scene around the children before kneeling down next to the shaking Rose, who continues to hide her face. Jewell sighs quietly before looking at Grave.
“Okay, here’s what we are going to do. You, me, Lola and Rose are going to go to the office together so Rose and Lola can be tended to. and we will sort this mess out, okay? My assistant will cover the rest of the lesson.” She explains, her voice clam despite being authoritative.
“Oh, okay.” Grave feels slightly worried at the idea of going to the office, but her concern for Rose outweighs that feeling as Jewell smiles, moving to gently pull Lola up from the floor, helping Rose up in the same breath. Rose continues to cover her face as she is helped up, shaking as Jewell begins to walk them all to the office.
“Sorry, Rose…” Grave walks beside Rose as they head to the office, looking slightly sad as she speaks, her voice quiet and soft.
“F-f-fine…” Rose mumbles in response as Jewell brings them inside the office. Grave is left alone for a moment as Jewell walks Lola and Rose inside the nurse’s office, out of view. She comes back a moment later, walking back over to Grave.
“Am I in trouble?” Grave questions, feeling more scared as Rose isn’t with the teacher anymore, though she knows she’ll be fine. She looks Mrs Jewell in the eyes as she talks to her.
“Why don’t we sit down and we can talk, okay?” Jewell questions gently, a soft smile on her face as she leads Grave to an area of the office with chairs for them to sit in. grave sits down in one of the chairs, looking worried as she thinks about Rose.
“Hey, Rose is okay. She’s just fine, don’t worry.” Jewell reassures Grave, smiling gently. “You wanna tell me what happened?” She asks, looking at Grave inquisitively.
“Um… when you moved away from Rose, Lola stopped playing with her partner and went over to her. She was saying something but I didn’t know what.” Grave begins to explain, playing with her fingers as she speaks. “She moved her away and I got a bit closer to see what was going on and I saw some weird stuff on her hands…” Grave continues, getting more nervous.
“Weird stuff?” Jewell questions, a look of confusion on her face. “Can you describe it for me?” She pushes gently, wanting the details of the situation.
“Uh… it was much darker than her. Like um… it was Rose’s skin colour.” Grave explains, looking at her feet as she taps them nervously.
“Oh…” Jewell frowns as she hears those words. “Okay, that explains a lot to me. What happened next Grave?” She continues, wanting the full story from the child.
“She held her against the wall and Rose was hiding her face, so I went over there and Rose told me to go away.” Grave explains, her voice getting quieter as she picks at her fingers. “I said ‘make me’ and she was like ‘don’t test me’. U-um…” Grave trails off, feeling scared. Mrs Jewell gently places a comforting hand on her shoulder.
“Hey, its okay. Rose didn’t mean any of it, don’t worry…” Jewell reassures quietly, a soft smile on her face. “You’re okay.” She continues, her tone calm and quiet.
“I’m not worried about me, I’m worried about Rose…” Grave explains, sighing softly.
“She said she was gonna kick her in the face if I didn’t move so I um… I threw the ball at her face.” Grave explains, her voice hushed.
“Rose will be okay, I promise.” Jewell reassures Grave, smiling gently. “So you threw the ball at her because she threatened to kick Rose?” She clarifies, using a calm tone with Grave.
“Yeah… I-I know you’re not supposed to hurt someone unless they actually hit you or somebody first so um… sorry.” Grave apologises, curling into a ball slightly as she speaks.
“You will need to be suspended for a few days since you did hit a student, but given the circumstances that should be all the punishment you get, I shall see to that.” Jewell reassures Grave quietly, smiling. “But we do have to talk to the principle about this, okay?”
“Mhm.” Grave answers, thinking about Rose as she realises she wont see her for several days.
“Okay, lets go talk to the principle and we can call your dad to come and get you, okay? Is he available?” Jewell questions as she stands up from her chair.
“Yeah, I think so.” Grave murmurs, feeling more scared as she thinks about going into the principles office.
“Hey, it’ll be okay.” Jewell reassures her as she leads her through the office, past the now shut nurses room and into the principles office. He sits at his desk quietly, looking up at them as they enter the room, Mrs Jewell shutting the door behind them for privacy.
“Hi…” Grave’s voice is quiet as she latches onto Jewell’s hand, feeling scared as she speaks.
“Hello Grave.” The principles voice is soft and calm as he speaks, smiling gently as he gets up from his desk. “How we feeling?” He questions the child in front of him.
“I’m good… what about you?” Grave returns the question quietly, attempting to smile.
“I’m okay… do you know why you’re in here?” The principle questions, though he doesn’t sound angry with her.
“I-I um… I hit Lola.” Grave explains, keeping her voice low as she speaks, feeling nervous.
“You did, yes. But you did it for a reason, didn’t you?” The principle pushes further, leaning down to get on Grave’s level.
“She said she was gonn hurt Rose…” Grave continues, feeling slightly scared as she speaks.
“So you threw the ball at her because she threatened another student?” The principle questions, sounding gentle as he pushes for more information.
“Mhm…” Grave agrees quietly, trying to look calm as fear runs through her. The principle nods before walking back to his desk, beckoning Jewell and Grave to come closer.
“Okay, so that does warrant a three day suspension, which is necessary, but given the circumstances I see no further action as necessary, and the situation will be explained to your father so he can understand why you did what you did.” The principle smiles gently. “But other than the three days your time here is in no jeopardy.” He explains kindly.
“Oh! Okay…” Grave feels more nerves at the thought of them calling Iden, worried that he would be angry with her, the principle able to see the shift in her face.
“Grave, don’t worry. This isn’t Luna’s first situation with Rose, so I have no concerns about you, and that will be explained to your dad.” He reassures her calmly.
“Okay…” Grave feels slightly calmer at this, her voice small as she answers the principle.
“You wanna sit in here while I call him? Mrs Jewell is going to go and talk to Rose right now and get Luna’s punishment sorted out…” He explains, Jewell nodding. Grave sits down in the office, putting her head down.
“Lola kinda sucks.” She didn’t intend to say it out loud, but the words leave her mouth as she sits.
“As the head of the school I’m not allowed to agree.” The principle explains, winking as Jewell leaves the room. “But I can say that she’s getting suspended longer than you.” He smiles as he calls Iden for Grave.
“Good, she cant mess with Rose if she’s not here.” Grave miles slightly as she speaks, the principle not answering her as he puts the phone to his ear, though a tiny smile is present on his face as he gets Iden on the phone, explaining the situation to him calmly.
Grave feels slightly nervous as she listens to the principle talking to Iden, staying silent as the principle calmly speaks to Iden. The phone call is wrapped up quickly, the principle hanging up the phone.
“When is he coming?” Grave questions, feeling nervous as she watches the principle, her heart beating loudly in her chest.
“He should be here in around ten minutes or so.” He explains, smiling gently. “He seems to understand what happens.” He continues calmly.
“Oh! That’s good, I think…” Grave feels slightly less nervous now as she speaks, the principle smiling.
“Its very good I believe. Shall we go and fetch your bag while we wait for him?” He questions quietly, getting up from his desk and approaching Grave.
“Y-Yeah.” Grave stands up from her chair, her feet tapping against the floor quietly as she does.
“Alright, lets go then.” The principle smiles as he opens the door of the office, walking outside with Grave. Mrs Jewell stands outside the nurse’s room, handing Rose her bag.
Grave looks at Rose, waving as concern and anger flows through her, directed at Lola as Rose waves back shyly. She looks okay, everything seeming normal, though she’s slightly more subdued as the principle continues to walk by her.
Grave continues to walk after him, still feeling slightly worried, though the feeling has subsided somewhat as she keeps up with him easily, being lead to the now empty changing rooms.
Grave grabs her bag from the changing rooms, feeling more nervous as she leaves the changing room, the principle noticing the change in the mood.
Are you alright Grave? You know no ones upset with you…” The principle reassures her gently, slightly concerned for her.
“I-I’m fine.” Grave lies quietly, her feet tapping nervously against the floor as she speaks.
“I know you aren’t Grave.” He reasons with her quietly. “It’s okay to feel nervous or scared.” He reassures her softly.
“Thanks…” Grave’s cheeks glow lightly in a mix of positive and negative energy as she speaks.
“That’s alright… how about we go back to the office and wait for your dad? Everything’s gonna be alright.” The principle reassures Grave gently, his voice soothing.
“O-Okay…” Grave feels calmer as she talks now, her voice quiet and hushed.
“Okay then.” He smiles, walking back to the office with Grave, who plays with her fingers gently as they walk back inside, thinking. The principle waits with her inside the office as they watch Iden come inside, looking slightly concerned as he see’s Grave.
“H-Hi…” Grave feels scared as she see’s Iden, worried of his reaction as she lowers her voice.
“Hey Gravey, you okay?” Iden questions, enveloping Grave in a gentle and soft hug.
“I-I’m fine.” Grave reassures him, returning the hug gently as she starts to feel better.
“Your principle explained what happened…” Iden continues softly, sounding worried as he hugs her.
“I know…” Grave curls in on herself slightly as she gets slightly more scared, waiting to be yelled at.
“Hey, its alright sweetie. He explained why and what happened. I’m not mad kiddo.” Iden reassures her gently, smiling gently.
“You’re not?” Grave questions, unused to that kind of reaction, feeling confused as she looks at Iden.
“No I’m not mad sweetheart. I understand what happened. Its okay.” Iden holds her gently as he speaks, voice soft and calm. Grave hugs him tighter, feeling surprised by his reaction.
“Its all okay.” Iden reassures, returning the hug softly as Jewell brings Rose into the office, handing a phone to the principle quietly. Grave smiles as she see’s Rose, the principle frowning slightly as he gets the phone, walking away from the group to talk into it, Rose dipping her head down.
“Rose?” Grave questions, voice soft in her concern as Jewell puts her hands gently on Rose’s shoulders.
“There’s been a small situation with Rose’s aunt that’s complicated some things…” She explains quietly.
“What happened?” Grave presses, her feet tapping against the floor in worry as Iden let’s her go.
“Her aunt is unable to take her home and her usual babysitter is unavailable…” Jewell trails off, Rose looking slightly upset as she explains for her. Grave thinks for a moment before turning to look at Iden.
“Can she stay with us?” Grave questions, a small amount of excitement building inside her at the idea as Iden looks at her.
“If her aunt agrees I have no problem with it.” Iden explains, the principle coming back over to quietly hand him the phone upon hearing that, Iden moving away to talk to Rose’s aunt.
Grave looks at Rose as Iden moves away, silently opening her arms in an offer of a hug, wanting to make her feel better. Rose hesitates for a moment before accepting the hug silently.
“Sorry…” Grave apologises quietly as she wraps Rose in a warm and comfortable hug.
“Why are you sorry?” Rose sounds confused as she replies to Grave, Iden calmly talking to her aunt behind them.
“That Lola s u c k s.” Grave explains, pressing her forehead against Rose’s in a soothing touch.
“Not your fault.” Rose reasons quietly as Iden comes back over to the group, no longer talking on the phone.
“I know, but she still sucks.” Grave looks at Iden as he approaches, waving slightly as she continues to hug Rose gently.
“Okay, so Rose’s aunt has agreed for her to stay at ours tonight and she’s gonna pick her up tomorrow after her shift is over.” Iden explains, the principle nodding in approval of the plan.
Grave smiles happily as the principle and Mrs Jewell leave them alone to figure out their next moves together, Rose seeming calmer now.
“Shall we head home sweetie?” Iden directs the question to Grave, smiling gently as he speaks.
“Yes!” Grave exclaims, feeling more excited now that she was going to get to spend time with Rose.
“Let’s go then.” Iden smiles as he walks slowly out of the office, Grave following him happily, holding Rose’s hand softly. Rose blushes slightly at the contact as Iden leads them outside to the car, unlocking it for them and getting in the drivers seat.
Grave slides into her own seat, buckling herself in as Rose follows her lead, securing herself into the car beside her. Iden drives off once they are all inside, Rose fiddling with her fingers quietly as the car begins to move away from the school.
Grave gently leans against Rose as the car drives away, buzzing softly as Rose flushes slightly. Grave closes her eyes happily, gently interlocking her hand with Rose’s as Iden smiles from the front of the car. Grave and Rose watch the world go by them as Iden drives them back home, parking the car outside for them.
“Here we go.” Iden smiles as he parks the car. Grave unbuckles herself quickly, Rose following as she gets out of the car, Iden locking it behind them as he walks to the house, opening the door for the two children.
“Wow, what a tiring few hours of school.” Grave giggles at her own joke as she walks inside, flopping down onto the couch, Iden laughing as he hangs up their coats.
“Well now you two get to hang out here for a while.” He reasons gently, smiling as he enters the living room.
“Yay! That’s good.” Grave pushes herself up from the couch, hanging her own coat up before returning happily to her spot. Rose watches as she stands quietly, unsure of what to do with herself in this new environment.
Grave flops off of the couch onto the floor, patting the space next to her as an indication for Rose. She hesitates slightly before sitting beside Grave, a small smile present on her face. Grave gently lays her head in Rose’s lap, making Iden laugh as he walks in, able to see how flustered Rose has become.
“Hey Gravey why don’t you show Rose your room?” He questions, walking over to the two children. Grave smiles, getting up off of the floor and holding a hand out to Rose, who takes it gently, looking nervous and curious as Grave leads her upstairs into her room.
“Comfort place!” Grave exclaims as she walks inside her room, giggling as she does.
“Your room is nice…” Rose mumbles quietly as she follow Grave in, closing the door behind her softly.
“Thank you, I picked it myself.” Grave sits down on her bed as she speaks. “It was a very hard choice between this and the bathroom, but after an hour I decided this would be the one.” Grave jokes, making Rose giggle as she joins her, sitting on the bed beside her.
“That’s silly…” Rose smiles as she sits next to Grave, her eyes crinkling softly as she looks at her.
“Mmm I know, but I like being silly!” Grave feels happy as she sits next to Rose, her cheeks close to glowing.
“Its fun.” Rose smiles more. “Sorry I got you kicked out on your first day…” She apologises quietly.
“Its fine! I’d rather be kicked out than have you get hurt.” Grave explains kindly as she looks at Rose.
“I would’ve been okay…” Rose tries to argue, fiddling with her fingers gently as she speaks.
“She said she was gonna kick you in the face! I-I don’t think you’d be okay.” Grave explains, laying down on the bed, wiggling her feet gently.
“She’s done it before, its fine.” Rose justifies, biting her lip between her teeth nervously.
“That still doesn’t make it okay…” Grave holds Rose’s hands gently, trying to make her feel calmer.
“But you got in trouble.” Rose feels a little calmer as Grave holds her hands softly in her own.
“That doesn’t matter.” Grave insists, her voice calm and soft as she speaks to Rose.
“Thank you for letting me stay here tonight.” Rose changes the subject as she calms down more.
“You’re welcome!” Grave smiles happily, felling better as Rose smiles gently in response.
“Am I sleeping in here with you?” Rose questions softly, looking at Grave with a curious expression.
“Uh… yeah!” Grave smiles, wiggling slightly in excitement, though Rose looks slightly nervous at that. Grave can see something that looks like freckles poking through a weird layer on Rose’s face, though she chooses not to say anything about it. “You okay?” She questions instead.
“Y-Yeah… just nervous about sleeping over I guess.” Rose explains vaguely, laughing quietly, though it sounds slightly forced.
“That’s fine!” Grave smiles, playing around with Rose’s fingers gently. “Do you wanna make a blanket fort? That might make you feel a lil less nervous.” She explains.
“I’ve never made one…” Rose admits, looking intrigued as she watches Grave mess with her hands.
“Wanna make one now?” Grave looks excited as she asks the question, feeling happy.
“Yeah!” Rose’s face morphs into excitement as well as Grave gets up, grabbing a bunch of blankets.
“It’s fort time, babey!” She exclaims, Rose giggling as she slides off of the bed, standing up carefully.
“How do we make it?” She questions as she approaches Grave, standing beside her curiously.
“Hmm…” Grave tries to think of how to put her explanation into words. “I dunno how to explain it!” She admits, Rose nodding.
“You can show me then!” Rose compromises, smiling gently as she watches Grave quietly. Grave smiles, beginning to make the fort for Rose, though its quickly noticed that she isn’t picking up anything with her hands, surprising Rose.
“H-How are you doing that?” Rose questions, confused as she watches Grave with widened eyes.
“Doing what?” Grave returns the question, unaware of what she is doing as she continues to do it.
“Y-You’re not using your hands…” Rose clarifies, looking and sounding surprised as she speaks.
“Oh! Sorry about that.” Grave corrects herself quickly, using her hands as she continues to make the fort.
“B-But…” Rose struggles to think of words as she stands still in shock. “How…?” She repeats her question, trying to understand.
“I-I um…” Grave’s voice drops quieter. “I-I wasn’t supposed to do that…” She explains quietly.
“You didn’t use… what?” Rose sounds and looks confused as she struggles to make sense of the situation presented to her.
“I-I… I um…” Grave’s voice gets quieter as she thinks through her words. “I’ve got… powers.” She reluctantly explains.
“Powers?” Rose questions, confused. She steps closer to Grave, picking up one of her hands carefully, curious as Grave blushes from the touch.
“Yeah… I’m not supposed to use them in front of people other than my dad, so… don’t tell anyone you saw.” Grave pleads quietly.
“I wont tell.” Rose reassures her quietly, looking at her hand as she gets closer, Grave blushing more at her proximity, her hand glowing slightly, making Rose look at it more intensely. “Pretty…”
“T-Thank you.” Grave’s face blushes red at the compliment as she looks at Rose, who smiles gently. Grave leans forward carefully, planting a soft kiss onto Rose’s face.
Rose freezes, her eyes wide as she looks at Grave, who is now able to see her eyes are two different shades of blue, making her smile as Rose blushes intensely. Rose places her hands on her cheeks to hide the blush, something coming off on her hands as she moves them again, revealing cheeks littered with soft freckles.
“You have freckles!” Grave gasps softly as she sees them properly, her voice quiet in surprise.
“W-What?” Rose looks surprised, looking down at her hands and seeing the foundation covering them.
“Freckles! T-They’re cute…” Grave compliments quietly, smiling gently as she looks at Rose.
“I-I-It came off.” Rose stammers quietly, looking slightly scared as she looks down at her hands.
“Yeah…” Grave looks down at her feet as she answers, holding Rose’s hands in an attempt to calm her down, unsure of what else to do to help.
“Its supposed to hide them…” Rose explains, her eyes tearing up as she gets upset.
“Sorry…” Grave pulls Rose in for a gentle hug, wanting her to feel better as she envelopes her in warmth.
“N-Not your fault…” Rose sniffs gently. “S-Should put more on now…” She explains, wanting to cover her face again.
“Okay, that’s fair.” Grave presses their foreheads together gently, closing her eyes.
“Y-You don’t think I look weird?” Rose questions quietly, sounding confused by Grave’s reaction.
“You don’t look weird at all! You look very pretty actually…” Grave explains quietly.
“B-But freckles make you look funny…” Rose argues gently. “And I’m disfigured…” She continues quietly.
“I still think you look cute, Rose…” Grave insists quietly, a small and comforting smile on her face.
“But Lola says freckles and scares make you look like a monster…” Rose explains sadly.
“Well Lola is a stupid yucky liar!” Grave exclaims in Rose’s defence, feeling mad at Lola.
“B-But she’s right…” Rose sniffs gently, wiping her eyes, taking more foundation off as a result, a sliver of a scar being revealed to Grave.
“She’s not right, she’s a bitch!” Grave curses, pressing another soft kiss onto Rose’s face. Rose twitches slightly, frowning as she wipes away her tears more. “Sorry…” Grave apologies, her cheeks glowing negatively.
“N-Not you… my scar hurts.” She explains, wiping her eyes carefully, a sad smile on her face.
“Oh no…” Grave presses a soft kiss to the scarred area she can see, pulling more makeup off as she pulls back, now able to see a scar running over Rose’s nose as she watches her, confused. “Huh… that usually works.” Grave ponders as she looks at the scar.
“W-What works?” Rose questions, looking and sounding confused as she watches Grave quietly.
“It’s a healing thing!” Grave explains, sounding happier. “Are you hurt anywhere else?” She questions, sounding more serious.
“Healing…?” Rose thinks for a moment. “I think I hurt my shoulder when Lola pushed me in the wall?” She offers, looking confused.
Grave presses a soft kiss to Rose’s shoulder, healing the small wound up quickly, smiling happily as Rose blushes.
“T-Thank you…” Rose sounds flustered as she talks, her face red as she looks at Grave.
“You’re welcome!” Grave giggles, smiling happily as Rose blushes more, going red.
“D-Do you think I should put more makeup on?” Rose questions, genuinely curious of Grave’s thoughts.
“Mmm… no!” Grave smiles, wiggling slightly in excitement as she looks at Rose.
“D-Do you think I should take it off?” Rose questions, looking down at the floor as she feels a bit more nervous.
“Yeah!” Grave exclaims, Rose biting her lip as she gets her bag, rifling through it to bring out a pack of makeup wipes.
“You wanna help?” She offers, sitting down on the bed quietly as she prepares to take the rest of her makeup off.
“Mhm!” Grave looks happy as she sits down beside Rose, pulling a wipe out and gently rubbing it against her face, watching the makeup come off as Rose does the same, revealing her freckled skin underneath it all. Grave blushes more as Rose wipes the makeup off of her scarred nose, looking nervous.
“Hhh you look so pretty I think I might d i e.” Grave’s cheeks glow lightly as she speaks.
“R-Really?” Rose questions, looking surprised by Grave’s words as she looks at her, blushing slightly.
“Yeah!” Grave smiles widely as she looks at Rose, watching her put the wipes away in her bag again.
“N-No ones ever called me pretty before…” Rose explains, feeling flustered under Grave’s gaze.
“Well you deserve to hear it because it’s true!!” Grave insists, holding Rose’s face gently in her hands.
“Y-You’re pretty too…” Rose’s face feels warm under Grave’s hands, covered by a blush.
“T-Thank you!” Grave giggles happily as she blushes at Rose’s returned compliment for her.
“Y-You’re welcome…” Rose smiles gently as she looks at Grave. “D-Do you wanna keep building the fort?” She questions.
“B l a n k e t s a n d p i l l o w s.” Grave gets off of the bed, nodding as she moves towards the fort.
“This looks cool!” Rose giggles as she helps Grave build the rest of the fort.
“Thanks, I think it’ll be cooler cuz you’re helping me!” Grave smiles as she smiles, continuing work on the fort.
“Thanks… but I dunno how cool I’ll make it…” Rose smiles as she lays more blankets on top of the fort.
“It’ll be very cool!” Grave exclaims, not using her hands anymore as she builds the fort.
“What do you wanna do once we have a fort?” Rose questions, giggling as she looks at Grave.
“We get inside it and do stuff! Like watch movies!” Grave glows happily as she explains.
“What movies do you like?” Rose sounds curious as she asks the question, watching Grave intently.
“I like 80’s and 90’s movies!!! What about you?” Grave flips the question onto Rose, watching as she thinks.
“I don’t get to watch a lot of movies, but I guess I like animated ones… and ones about space!” Rose smiles widely as she answers.
“Um…” Grave thinks over the potential choices for them. “I’ve got Space Battleship Yamato!” She smiles happily.
“That sounds cool! I don’t think I’ve seen it.” Rose sounds happy as she agrees on the choice of movie.
“I haven’t seen it either, so it’ll both be our first time seeing it!” Grave explains as they come close to finishing the fort.
“That sounds fun!” Rose smiles as she watches Grave work on the fort in front of them.
“Tis f i n i s h e d.” Grave finishes the fort off, stepping back slightly to look at it happily.
“Yay!” Rose bounces in excitement as she looks at it. “It looks cool!” She exclaims happily.
“That’s cuz we made it together!” Grave explains, looking at Rose happily as she speaks.
“Should we sit in it?” Rose questions, looking happy as she bounces gently on her feet.
“Mhm!” Grave holds Rose’s hand gently, pulling both of them inside the fort and sitting down carefully.
“Y-You sure like holding my hands a lot…” Rose blushes at the contact as they sit inside the fort, mumbling quietly.
“Because it feels nice to do! Makes me feel happy!” Grave explains, smiling brightly as she talks.
“I-I like it too…” Rose blushes more as she responds quietly, hiding her face slightly from view.
“Good!” Grave giggles as she puts her head against Rose’s shoulder gently, leaning there comfortably.
“D-Did you wanna watch a movie?” Rose feels warm as she blushes more, her face red at the contact from Grave.
“Mhm!” Grave slots the DVD into the player without moving, Rose bouncing gently as the movie starts to play, feeling excited as Grave wiggles beside her happily.
Rose smiles as she watches, feeling comfortable and happy beside Grave. She is wrapped in a cuddle by Grave, which she accepts happily, leaning against Grave as she watches the movie. Grave closes her eyes, feeling comfortable as she hears Rose getting excited whenever space comes onto the screen, making her smile.
Rose leans on Grave more as the movie plays, feeling calm and happy as Grave glows happily, a small noise of happiness escaping her. Rose is quiet as the movie plays, relaxing more as Grave reaches her hand up, stroking it gently through Rose’s curly hair.
Rose hums quietly as she leans into Grave more. Grave giggles at that, continuing as Rose relaxes more, failing to keep her focus on the movie as Grave starts to feel sleepy.
Rose tries to keep her eyes open as her own sleepiness catches up to her, Grave beginning to glow calmly. Rose smiles as she leans into Grave more, feeling sleepier with every passing second. Grave covers them both in blankets gently, Rose unable to keep her eyes open any longer, curling up slightly to get more comfortable.
Grave gets closer to sleep as she continues to stroke Rose’s head, Rose falling asleep happily beside Grave, her breathing calm and quiet as Grave too falls into sleep comfortably.
Grave wakes up a while later, feeling confused as she notices that Rose is no longer right beside her.
“Rose?” Grave calls out quietly, her voice groggy from sleep as she looks for her. She is able to see her a little bit further away on the bed in the fort, her curled up position preventing Grave from seeing her face.
“Rose?” Grave wiggles closer carefully, tapping the other girl gently. Rose whimpers slightly at the contact, her body shaking lightly as she sleeps.
Grave moves even closer to Rose, softly shaking her in an attempt to wake her up from whatever dream she is having. Rose whines slightly as she is shaken, her eyes spilling some small tears as they open halfway.
This only increases Grave concern for Rose. She gently kisses away the tears on her cheeks, holding rose gently in her arms. Rose flinches at first, sniffling as she begins to come out of her dream and into reality, Grave squeezing her gently.
“G-Grave…?” Rose questions quietly, her voice small and sleepy sounding as she looks at her.
“Mhm…” Grave hums her response softly, still feeling concerned as she watches over Rose quietly.
“I work you up didn’t I… I’m sorry…” Rose apologises quietly, sniffing her tears away as she speaks.
“It’s fine!” Grave reassures her gently, smiling as she tries to make Rose feel better about the situation.
“I-Its annoying… shouldn’t wake you up because I’m having a bad dream…” Rose protests, rubbing her eyes carefully.
“What was the dream? Y-You don’t have to answer if you don’t wanna…” Grave’s voice is quiet as she speaks, trying to calm Rose down.
“M-My parents… when they gave me this…” Rose explains, looking down as she touches the scar spanning over her nose.
“Oh no…” Grave frowns as she hears the explanation. She thinks for a moment before pressing their foreheads together gently.
“It’s okay… I don’t live with them anymore.” Rose calms down at the touch, a small smile appearing on her face.
“That’s good… they suck tho.” Grave insists, feeling angry with Rose’s parents, though she feels happy that Rose smiled.
“I hope I didn’t scare you…” Rose snorts slightly as she relaxes more, looking at Grave with soft eyes.
“You didn’t, don’t worry.” Grave reassures Rose softly, her feet wiggling gently.
“W-Whats the time?” Rose questions, still sounding slightly sleepy as she speaks to Grave.
“Its um… 12 am.” Grave answers, sounding happy now as she replies to Rose, smiling happily.
“Mmmm…” Rose rubs her eyes gently, quiet as she hums her response to Graves answer.
“We could watch a funny movie and drink hot cocoa if you want…” Grave offers, thinking of what Iden would do for her in this situation.
“That sounds nice…” Rose smiles a bit more as se looks up at Grave with bright eyes.
“Gotsa go downstairs for got cocoa!” Grave smiles, getting up off of the bed, floating slightly as she doesn’t want to walk. Rose follows her, getting off of the bed carefully.
Grave gently holds onto Rose’s hand, leading her downstairs quietly, glowing lightly to replace the absence of light as they move. Grave pulls Rose into the kitchen, Rose blushing as they hold hands.
Grave begin to make the drinks for them, using her abilities so she doesn’t have to let go of Rose’s hand as she does it. Rose giggles as she watches the cool sight, smiling brightly.
“It’s done!” Grave finishes the drinks quickly, keeping her voice low as she speaks, sounding happy.
“T-Thanks…” Rose smiles as she blushes red, feeling happy as she holds hands with Grave.
“You’re welcome!” Grave makes the drinks float beside them as she leads Rose back to her room. Rose gets on the bed once inside Grave’s room again, pulling her knees into her chest gently.
“You can pick the movie if you want.” Grave offers as she sits on the bed beside Rose, handing her her cup of cocoa carefully.
“I-I don’t mind what we watch…” Rose explains quietly, feeling cosy as she curls into a ball more, holding her warm drink.
Grave makes a small happy noise as she picks a kids film for them to watch, putting it on quietly as she wraps them in a blanket, Rose leaning into Grave as she sips on her drink.
Grave blushes as she drinks her own cocoa, watching the movie quietly beside Rose, pressing a soft kiss onto her face, making Rose blush more.
“W-Warm…” Rose mumbles quietly, feeling comfortable as she leans against Grave.
“That’s good…” Grave smiles as she finishes her hot cocoa. Rose leans into Grave more as she finishes her own, putting the mug away, hugging Grave gently, Grave blushing as she returns the gesture.
“You’re comfy…” Rose mumbles, smiling happily as she hugs Grave, making her blush more.
“I sure hope so…” Grave giggles at her own words as she holds Rose gently, not paying attention to the movie.
“Mhm…” Rose hums, uncurling out of her ball to get in the hug more, Grave closing her eyes as she lays them both, sure she would melt if Rose got any sweeter.
Rose closes her eyes as well, feeling sleepy again as she is enveloped by Grave’s warmth and comfort, surrounding her gently. Grave gently plays with Rose’s hair again as she gets sleepier, Rose humming softly as she falls asleep easily, Grave smiling happily as she follows along, both of them sleeping calmly with one another.
#writing with friends#writing#my writing#original writing#not my oc#others ocs#original characters#original story#child au#alternate universe#sleepisafuckinglie#House of Hell
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
Summary: She writes for magazines about luxurious resorts in exotic places and five-star hotels in glamorous cities. He’s photographed devastated war zones, refugee camps and child soldiers. For both of them travel is an escape, but he’s had enough of this grim reality, and she’s had enough of this disconnected fantasy. Perhaps together they can find something in between, something real, and stop running from themselves. Each season, a new destination and a chance to grow closer.
Pairing: Alec Hardy x Hannah Baxter Rating: Teen (for now) Word count: 2.3k
Ao3 | Gifset
Hardy woke up gasping for breath. The room spun above him. The pillow was damp under his cheek. He squeezed his eyes shut and held his breath until his heart rate slowed down.
The city shone through the curtain-less window. 3:16 blinked on his alarm clock.
He turned on every lamp in his tiny flat, filled the empty space with light. He scrubbed a hand down his face and prepared a cup of tea. As the computer whirred to life, a knot formed in his stomach.
Nightmares were nothing new for him, but they harassed him more frequently since he’d been tasked with selecting his favourite photos for a retrospective exhibition of his work. For twenty years he’d roamed the world with his camera, documenting the best and worst of humanity. Mostly the worst. From war zones to refugee camps, from barren deserts to overpopulated slums. Shining a light on those forgotten and left behind. Twenty years of anonymous faces. Twenty years of people he’d promised to help staring back at him on his computer screen.
Had his work really made a difference?
He clicked on a folder labelled “Syria 2014”. Thumbnail pictures popped up one by one. He’d never accustomed to this jarring feeling: looking at devastated places from the safety of his flat. His brain couldn’t reconcile the vivid memory of fear gripping his guts and chemicals burning his lungs with his quiet surroundings. Here, only the rattle of a too-close commuter train track and one nosey neighbour bothered him. But his brain sought hidden dangers, pushed warnings through his blood.
Tess would have helped him pick the photos, he thought. She’d once been his editor. She’d encouraged and admired his work until his commitment to it drove her into another man’s arms.
Just like this flat, the separation from Tess was meant to be a temporary situation. But three years had passed and now the divorce papers rested in their sealed envelope on the corner of his desk. He wasn’t sure which of the divorce papers or his old photos were the hardest to look at. The children and women he’d failed to help properly or the woman and child he’d failed to make happy.
He opened another folder of pictures, these ones from Tunisia in 2010, during the Arab Spring. An intense time, exhilarating. Still on his chair, he felt the protesters pushing against his body, carrying him like waves. He felt their thirst for freedom, the shift in the balance of power.
He selected a photo of a passionate young woman, shouting her heart out against the regime. Her eyes glistened with tears, her hands held high in peace signs. Red smoke surrounded her like a divine aura. In the next shot, a soldier punched her in the stomach. Hardy’s first instinct had been to take the photo. Thankfully, a young man came to her rescue. Hardy scrolled farther down the folder to another picture of the same young woman, a month later. In the crowd of protesters, she and the young man who helped her are exchanging wedding vows. He wondered what happened to them. He wondered what happened to their hopeful spirits.
Hardy slipped a hand under his grey t-shirt and touched the fresh scar on his chest.
Maybe this retrospective exhibition of his work was a second chance. An opportunity to atone for leaving these people behind.
The exhibition was still months away, in autumn, during a World Press Photo conference. Until then, he’d have to live with the nightmares.
His computer pinged with a new email notification. His eyebrows rose when he saw the sender: Ellie Miller.
I’m sorry to reach out to you like this, out of the blue. I know I haven’t been in touch, but we need your help.
Maybe you’ve heard, I’ve moved to Indonesia. There’s an island here, Pulau Kesuma, and there’s something really wrong going on. Foreign investors seized a huge part of the land to build a hotel, the Mahal Kita, and it’s been having a terrible effect on the local people and nature. I’m sure they must have done the same in other countries too.
I tried to reach out to my former colleagues at BBC World but it’s a small island and they’re all very busy. What we need is a photographer to show the destruction.
Give me a shout if you’re available and I’ll tell you more.
Hardy’s doctor had warned him against stressful work, but not helping people in need stressed him out more than throwing himself in the middle of a conflict. He replied to Ellie right away.
*
Hannah signed on the dotted line and returned the contract to her editor, Duncan. In exchange, he handed her a plane ticket to Pulau Kesuma and the necessary documents to complete her assignment for Elite Travelers magazine.
“The Mahal Kita Eco-resort & Spa,” Hannah read out loud. “Eco-resort? Didn’t you say ecotourism is a load of bullshit?”
“It is. That’s not the part I’m interested in: this island was closed to the tourism industry before now, at least not our kind of tourism. Smelly backpackers could go all they wanted and sleep in a goat pen.”
“How come it’s opened now?” she asked.
“There was no point in keeping it a nature reserve after the tsunami. So the Indonesian government lifted the restrictions. About two years ago. In exchange, the company helped restore the island.”
“That’s nice.”
“Anyway, just focus on the resort, the beaches, the night life… ”
“I’ve an angle to sell it, the ecotourism—” she spread her hands in a presenting gesture— “treat yourself to a guilt-free escapade.”
His reaction was something between a nod and a shrug. He didn’t believe it could interest their readers, but the comments on her blog told her otherwise.
“Stick to what you’re good at. Don’t fuck this up. If you get this right, you could become a senior writer.”
Hannah gasped and smiled. “Really?”
Senior writer meant less freelance work to make ends meet, business-class travel, press pass to fashion weeks, yachts and five-star restaurants. Not to mention she’d be the youngest and only female senior writer.
Duncan drummed his hands on his desk. “All right, fuck off, I’ve other writers to babysit.”
After the meeting, Hannah went straight to Stanford, an iconic travel bookshop in London. Even as a child she loved this place with its hundreds of globes and ceiling-high shelves of guidebooks. She’d pester her parents relentlessly until they agreed to take her here.
There was an enormous vinyl National Geographic map on the floor, and she trailed her feet from England to Indonesia. It elicited a lightness in her chest, and she nearly danced to the Asia section.
She would spend a week at the resort, then she intended to visit the rest of Indonesia for two weeks. She flipped through guidebooks, and compiled a mental list of ideas she could pitch to other magazines.
In the periodical section she checked out the trends and the competition. She scanned the racks and flipped through a few magazines. Three of them mentioned carbon-neutral travel, zero-emission hotels or sustainable tourism. She didn’t want to bore her readers with the science of climate change or to make them feel guilty about flying in a private jet, but being environmentally-conscious was trendy right now so she needed to get on that.
Hannah herself had become interested in the subject after a trip to St. Maarten in the Caribbeans. Not because of the trip itself but a documentary she saw after about a side of St. Maarten hidden to tourists: a vast and ever-growing landfill caused by the flow of cruise ships. Half the island’s population lived in that junkyard. Filled with good intentions, she had bought the filmmaker’s latest book. A year later, it was still on her nightstand, a bookmark halfway through chapter two. It had not been written for neophytes, that much was clear. She had returned to her usual travel ways, but a discomfort lingered.
Should she stick to what she was good at, as Duncan put it, or go all environmentally-friendly? She knew what her editor expected but, if done right, bypassing his instructions could work in her favour. Or ruin her chances at a promotion.
Back home, she dropped her magazines on the small kitchen table that doubled as a desk. For all intents and purposes, her two-room flat was a storage unit: a place to keep her things while she travelled the world. She had plans to make it cozy and pretty but had yet to do it. The few weeks a year she was here, she spent working, eating takeout and trying to catch up on whatever normal people did with their lives. Still, the flat held all her souvenirs and books. It was a place to rest her weary feet and head. A place to listen to the rain and traffic, and to dream of her next trip. When it came to travelling, having a home was just as important as having a passport, it was the difference between traveller and vagabond.
Ben was coming by later, meanwhile she fixed her make-up and curled her hair.
When he arrived, he entered without knocking first. He carried a plastic bag of thai takeout.
“Panang chicken for you,” he said as he placed the white oyster pails on the counter.
“Extra pineapple?”
“Extra pineapple.”
“Thanks, you’re the best,” Hannah kissed his cheek.
He blushed lightly and looked her up and down.
“You look beautiful.”
“Thanks, but don’t get any ideas, it’s for my followers,” she replied with a humorous tone.
She handed him her camera and stood in front of the one nice wall in her flat. She posed in a calculated casual way with various travel accessories and her new book on Indonesia.
“How much are you getting paid to have that bottle of sunscreen lotion in the frame with you?” Ben asked.
“Don’t ask, it will only make you mad.”
“Do you even like that stuff?”
“It’s alright.”
She actually couldn’t afford a regular supply of it beside the one sponsored bottle, but the product was very on brand for her.
After Condé Nast named her in their top ten travel blogs, her follower count surged. Sponsored posts became a significant source of income which translated as two more trips a year. She liked thinking of herself as an entrepreneur. She sold herself and her lifestyle— well the brighter side of her lifestyle— and it allowed her followers to indulge in a little fantasy.
She looked over Ben’s shoulder as he swiped through photos on the camera screen.
“Are we done? I’m peckish,” he said.
“Just a couple more, I’m not sure about that shirt.”
After some consideration, she switched her top for one that wouldn’t make her look so pale.
“Thankfully I’ll have a nice tan soon,” she said.
The change in Ben’s mood was subtle, he blinked too fast and his shoulders stiffened. And she felt herself becoming defensive, her cheeks warmed up.
“Oh. You’re leaving again.”
“You realize that’s like me saying: ‘oh you’re going to the office again’?”
“Yeah, the office, a cubicle with annoying coworkers and a boss, not a five-star hotel in L.A.”
“Christ, Ben, you know I didn’t become a writer for Elite Travelers by lounging around the pool all day.”
“I don’t need your resume.”
“I wouldn’t need to give it to you if you stopped implying mine’s not a real job.”
Ben tried for levity: “I’m just saying, why go halfway around the globe when you’ve got the best right here? You said so yourself.”
Hannah went along with the joke even if she knew part of him was serious. She tried not to create false hopes in him. She’d said she wasn’t interested in a relationship, that he shouldn’t wait for her. But when she travelled alone and felt lonely, she called him and, in-between trips, he was her only friend left in London.
She offered him a beer from the fridge and neither of them mentioned the trip again.
As they ate, she chose the best picture out of thirty and posted it on her Instagram account. She was the first to use #pulaukesuma, but not the last if she did her job well.
Scrolling through her feed, she noticed a picture posted by her sister: her son’s birthday, with their whole family gathered for the occasion. It was today and they hadn’t invited her. “I didn’t think you were in the country,” Jackie replied when Hannah confronted her in a text message. She didn’t insist. What was the point? She was leaving soon anyway.
After the meal, she watched a movie with Ben, but her mind kept drifting off to her next assignment. She repeatedly stood up to get a glass of water or add something to her packing list. At the thought of Indonesia, her limbs buzzed with a sort of restlessness and her stomach swooped.
She often thought of visiting new countries as a fling. The way they occupy all your thoughts and that anticipation of seeing them. You want to know everything about them. There’s always more to discover and experience. You can’t get enough, but you know it can’t last. And in a way, that’s the best thing about it because you only have time to see the best of them. You must enjoy it while it lasts. When it ends, you’re sad and miss them, but, in all honesty, you wouldn’t settle there permanently.
She was only ever faithful to London. Or perhaps she had yet to find the one.
***
→Chapter 1: CGK
#Hardy x Hannah#teninch fic#travelers AU#see author's note on Ao3#about Foxy kindly allowing me to write this#lostinfic writes stuff
45 notes
·
View notes